Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	according_a	holy_a	sense_n	2,853	5	6.3504	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A49188	The scripture-terms of church-union, with respect to the doctrin of the trinity confirmed by the unitarian explications of the beginning of St. John's Gospel; together with the Answers of the Unitarians; to the chief objections made against them: whereby it appears, that men may be unitarians, and sincere and inquisitive, and that they ought not to be excluded out of the church-communion. With a post-script, wherein the divinity of Christ, and of the Holy Ghost, according to the generality of the terms of scripture, is shewn, not to be inconsistent with the unitarian systems. Most earnestly and humbly offered to the consideration of those, on whom 'tis most particularly incumbent to examin these matters. By A.L. Author of the Irenicum Magnum, &c.	Lortie, André, d. 1706.	1700 (1700)	Wing L3078A; ESTC R221776	144,344	120

the_o scripture-term_n of_o church-union_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n confirm_v by_o the_o vnitarian_n explication_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o unitarian_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church-communion_n with_o a_o postscript_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n most_o earnest_o and_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o on_o who_o it_o be_v most_o particular_o incumbent_a to_o examine_v these_o matter_n by_o a._n l._n author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la magnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n london_n print_v as_o abovemention_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o these_o point_n some_o text_n authorise_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o write_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.20_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o rom._n 14.13_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n matt._n 10.27_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n jam._n 4.17_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o 〈◊〉_d ●●●eth_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mark_v 8.38_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o be_v a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n mark_v 4.21_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v isa_n 1.17_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n act_n 5.29_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasu●●●_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n hebr._n 11.25_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matt._n 15.14_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n luk._n 14.18_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n isa_n 50.2_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n isa_n 59.15.16_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o hear_v your_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o matt_n 10.14_o 15._o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15.22_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hebr._n 4.1_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1.18_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4.8_o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n ps_n 14.7_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o isa_n 53.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 118.26_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 2.36_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o john_n 5.19_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n i._o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o paper_n page_n 1._o ii_o the_o socinian_n explication_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n p._n 3._o iii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o socinian_n explication_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n p._n 10._o iv_o the_o arian_n system_fw-la p._n 15._o v._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o unitarian_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n common_o make_v against_o their_o exposition_n in_o general_a and_o first_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o object_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n p._n 18._o vi_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n p._n 25._o vii_o a_o farther_n continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n p._n 31._o viii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n p._n 46._o ix_o a_o second_o general_n objection_n against_o the_o unitarian_n system_n answer_v p._n 50._o x._o a_o three_o general_a objection_n state_v consist_v of_o four_o branch_n p._n 60._o xi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n p._n 65._o xii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n p._n 69._o xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n p._n 79._o fourteen_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n p._n 88_o xv._o the_o inference_n most_o incontestable_o follow_v from_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n and_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n p._n 96._o a_o postscript_n p._n 104._o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o each_o chapter_n in_o chapter_n i._n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o the_o unitarian_n sentiment_n but_o to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o generality_n or_o latitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n term_n of_o church-communion_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o most_o intricate_a point_v of_o speculation_n p._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n express_v in_o a_o great_a generality_n and_o leave_v extreme_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v both_o our_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n and_o our_o charity_n christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n p._n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o unitarian_n controversy_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o the_o unitarian_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church-communion_n p._n 2._o &_o 3_o in_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n explain_v p._n 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n p._n 5._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n the_o word_n be_v call_v god_n or_o a_o god_n p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n iii_o the_o creation_n by_o this_o word_n explain_v p._n 11._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v flesh_n explain_v p._n 12._o 13._o the_o remain_a verse_n explain_v p_o 14._o 15._o in_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o the_o arian_n system_fw-la p._n 15._o the_o arian_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n a_o most_o sublime_a spirit_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o yet_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o they_o and_o surpass_v in_o excellency_n all_o other_o create_v spirit_n be_v extraordinary_o unite_v to_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n that_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word-bearer_n and_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n

in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n represent_v he_o we_o see_v exod._n 23.21_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o conduct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v that_o high_a name_n and_o dignity_n for_o say_v god_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o for_o those_o being_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o represent_v as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v figure_v by_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v his_o body_n so_o angel_n and_o other_o god_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n see_v gen._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 19.13_o compare_v with_o the_o 18_o 24_o and_o 29_o verse_n gen._n 31.11_o and_o 13._o exod._n 3.2.4_o and_o 6._o exod._n 4.16_o compare_v with_o exod_a 7.1_o exod._n 14.19_o and_o 24._o 1._o sam._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n taylor_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n messenger_n be_v himself_o or_o be_v say_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o must_v be_v cense_v and_o reck'n_v as_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n be_v god_n or_o the_o great_a god_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n such_o as_o be_v say_v as_o gabriel_n which_o signify_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o michael_n which_o signify_v equal_a to_o god_n or_o like_o the_o high_a agreable_o to_o which_o denomination_n the_o samaritan_n think_v they_o may_v give_v to_o simon_n magus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n because_o probable_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v assist_v of_o some_o mighty_a angel_n act._n 8.10_o this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n the_o superior_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 5._o p._n 598._o the_o whole_a army_n say_v he_o of_o angel_n and_o god_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o son_n whereby_o as_o by_o many_o other_o passage_n it_o appear_v the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v it_o not_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture-stile_n to_o call_v other_o god_n beside_o almighty_a god_n the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o give_v to_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n exod._n 7.1_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n because_o he_o be_v send_v on_o a_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a errand_n to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o behold_v sais_fw-fr god_n there_o to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v remark_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastie_a theolog._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o st._n john_n expression_n which_o we_o be_v consider_v shall_v not_o be_v render_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v no_o article_n here_o before_o the_o term_n god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n sentence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n which_o sentence_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v be_v with_o the_o god_n by_o excellency_n or_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o our_o apprehension_n if_o instead_o of_o the_o term_n god_n we_o do_v read_v lord_n or_o sovereign_n because_o in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o modern_a language_n we_o be_v not_o use_v to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o be_v only_o wont_a to_o give_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n in_o common_a though_o in_o divers_a sense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n to_o run_v according_a to_o its_o true_a signification_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n while_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o immediate_a introduction_n of_o the_o new_a dispensation_n the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o constitute_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o princely_a minister_n and_o high_a officer_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n or_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n to_o what_o it_o import_v when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o eternal_a and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v john_n 10.34_o that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v or_o to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o then_o ever_o remember_v that_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o interpret_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o consistent_o with_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o clear_a notion_n of_o reason_n verba_fw-la non_fw-la sono_fw-la sed_fw-la sensu_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o st._n hilary_n quote_v in_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v second_a sermon_n upon_o tit._n 2.7_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 45th_o ps_n at_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o ver._n where_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n address_v himself_o thus_o to_o solomon_n upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o pharach_n daughter_n and_o his_o be_v declare_v king_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o father_n david_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n wherefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v unoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n here_o solomon_n be_v express_o call_v god_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mystical_a and_o secundary_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o pretend_v that_o this_o psalm_n have_v no_o literal_a signification_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o shadow_n the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n by_o real_a act_n or_o literal_a event_n then_o verify_v or_o belong_v to_o those_o time_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n and_o according_o we_o find_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ascribe_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o this_o prophetical_a and_o mystical_a psalm_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o primary_o or_o original_o of_o the_o say_a wedding_n of_o king_n solomon_n we_o find_v it_o have_v always_o be_v general_o so_o understand_v we_o find_v it_o as_o sit_v for_o that_o solemnity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v entitle_v a_o song_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n poem_n the_o prince_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v his_o title_n new_o confer_v upon_o and_o assure_v to_o he_o and_o as_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o fellow_n or_o brethren_n by_o his_o god_n or_o king_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o solomon_n case_n and_o with_o the_o secinian_n system_fw-la but_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o trinitarian_n notion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o trinitarian_n interpretation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thy_o god_n have_v &_o c_o if_o the_o term_n god_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a god_n the_o one_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n

probable_o ireneus_fw-la be_v a_o arian_n or_o at_o most_o a_o semi-arian_n what_o grotius_n say_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o annotation_n the_o unitarian_n consistent_o to_o their_o system_n may_v hold_v all_o that_o he_o there_o say_v of_o the_o word_n verse_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o as_o if_o the_o baptist_n have_v say_v though_o then_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o 30_o verse_n that_o come_v after_o i_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n but_o when_o i_o have_v almost_o do_v i_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o i_o for_o he_o be_v my_o superior_a my_o lord_n and_o my_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o holy_a man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o design_a sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o i_o be_o but_o his_o servant_n and_o harbinger_n whereas_o the_o vulgate_n have_v translate_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v beza_n show_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v render_v this_o be_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o need_v not_o read_v he_o be_v before_o i_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o run_v more_o natural_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v or_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o that_o be_v then_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o i_o which_o say_v the_o baptist_n explain_v though_o somewhat_o obscure_o as_o be_v express_v all_o the_o like_a mystery_n on_o the_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o which_o most_o credible_o salvation_n depend_v not_o and_o which_o seem_v intend_v to_o try_v our_o humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o our_o attention_n and_o industry_n by_o add_v for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o before_o i_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a protos_fw-la mou_v princeps_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o primate_n the_o design_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o explain_v and_o particularize_n or_o intimate_v how_o christ_n office_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n see_v erasmus_n and_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n verse_n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v namely_o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n see_v john_n 3.13_o sometime_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n signify_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a see_v numb_a 11.12_o deut._n 13.6_o by_o these_o remark_n and_o hypothesis_n the_o socinian_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o use_v the_o like_a care_n and_o attention_n all_o the_o other_o text_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n object_n may_v also_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v consistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o with_o reason_n chap._n iu._n the_o arian_n system_fw-la the_o arian_n do_v not_o much_o dislike_n the_o forego_n exposition_n except_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v short_a as_o to_o these_o particular_n in_o that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o have_v praeexisted_n before_o its_o conception_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o arian_n maintain_v both_o these_o point_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n be_v a_o creature_n though_o most_o intimate_o assist_v of_o god_n which_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la also_o or_o infinite_a person_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o then_o say_v they_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o before_o abraham_n but_o even_o be_v the_o first_o create_v spirit_n john_n 17.5_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o express_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o term_n he_o by_o eminency_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o revel_v 3.14_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o st._n john_n say_v positive_o that_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o which_o expression_n seem_v too_o extensive_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o new-creation_n only_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a as_o incomparable_o far_a to_o surpass_v original_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o they_o surpass_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o brute_n beast_n in_o a_o word_n the_o arian_n believe_v that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first-born_a and_o who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v original_o as_o perfect_a a_o be_v and_o as_o like_v unto_o god_n as_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n can_v produce_v and_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v salve_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o god_n most_o efficacious_o assist_v he_o and_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o high_a liberality_n to_o mankind_n that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v men._n the_o arian_n then_o say_v that_o the_o first-bern_n be_v om●●●ousian_n or_o as_o like_o the_o divine_a essence_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v and_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o eternity_n and_o before_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n like_o the_o semi-arians_a they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o uncreated_a be_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o uncreated_a being_n or_o two_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o first-born_a be_v a_o god_n next_o to_o god_n and_o as_o eternal_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o first-born_a can_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o make_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v answer_v that_o a_o part_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o know_v not_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o many_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o parent_n i●_n so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v impossible_a but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v endue_v the_o most_o excellent_a create_v spirit_n with_o power_n to_o produce_v other_o spirit_n but_o perhaps_o angel_n have_v fine_a vehicles_n which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o be_v as_o a_o human_a body_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man._n and_o then_o the_o first-born_a may_v be_v assist_v in_o the_o prepare_n of_o these_o vehicles_n when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o substance_n thereof_o when_o the_o first-born_a be_v create_v then_o be_v also_o another_o eminent_a spirit_n or_o other_o eminent_a spirit_n according_a to_o some_o modern_a arian_n produce_v but_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o the_o arian_n hold_v it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o or_o these_o last_v not_o only_o a_o archangel_n or_o the_o archangel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o they_o often_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o so_o they_o also_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first-born_a though_o not_o so_o eminent_o as_o he_o but_o under_o he_o which_o do_v not_o import_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o first-born_a produce_v creature_n into_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaos_n be_v create_v or_o prepare_v by_o almighty_a god_n then_o for_o reason_n not_o perfect_o know_v to_o we_o god_n think_v good_a to_o set_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o holy_a

apt_a to_o think_v imply_v that_o most_o christian_n differ_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v like_o one_o who_o party_n be_v not_o most_o prevail_v we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o present_a trinitarian_n whether_o they_o do_v talk_v at_o that_o rate_n he_o own_v not_o mere_o the_o arian_n but_o the_o very_a minean_n for_o his_o fellow_n christian_n and_o indeed_o he_o do_v like_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v not_o general_o follow_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o rule_n to_o who_o say_v he_o i_o assent_v not_o though_o very_o many_o shall_v speak_v it_o for_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v probable_o there_o be_v still_o many_o arian_n and_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v several_a other_o beside_o justin_n probable_o begin_v then_o with_o he_o to_o platonize_v but_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a christian_a platonist_n of_o that_o time_n if_o he_o go_v beyond_o arianism_n which_o even_o some_o take_v to_o be_v platonism_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v common_o reject_v as_o undervalue_v the_o platonic_a mystery_n howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n that_o any_o platonic_a christian_n go_v then_o any_o further_a than_o what_o we_o call_v semi-arianism_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o unitarian_n know_v and_o own_a that_o justin_n and_o some_o other_o then_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o true_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o many_o then_o side_v therein_o with_o justin_n for_o howsoever_o that_o be_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o strict_a vnitarianism_n be_v not_o then_o condemn_v as_o intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o that_o appear_v incontestable_o from_o justin_n word_n therefore_o the_o unitarian_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o yet_o public_o adulterate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o magisterial_o condemn_v which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o prevail_v and_o violent_a semi-arian_n pope_n victor_n and_o zepherin_n according_a to_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o unitarian_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o semi-arians_a themselves_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o unitarian_n all_o the_o authority_n then_o in_o fine_a that_o remain_v for_o our_o author_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o the_o unitarian_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v now_o needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_a writer_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o write_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v or_o that_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v at_o most_o but_o semi-arians_a if_o not_o arian_n or_o strict_a unitarian_n as_o incontestable_o many_o of_o they_o be_v eusebius_n himself_o will_v general_o pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o vnitarian_n whatever_o be_v say_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v further_a proof_n of_o these_o point_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o gilbert_n clerk_n ante-nicenismus_a and_o the_o two_o other_o tract_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o even_o force_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o learnede_a trinitarian_n critic_n such_o as_o erasmus_n dalaeus_n petavius_n huetius_n etc._n etc._n these_o learned_a man_n manifest_o show_v that_o arius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sentiment_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o alexander_n and_o his_o party_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o or_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ante-nicene_a doctor_n have_v teach_v see_v for_o instance_n what_o sandius_n in_o his_o nucleus_n or_o hist_n eccl._n enucleata_fw-la quote_v on_o that_o subject_a out_o of_o petavius_n the_o place_n may_v be_v find_v in_o look_v petavius_n in_o the_o index_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o true_a remark_n that_o when_o alexander_n and_o some_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o post-nicene_n doctor_n call_v arianism_n a_o unheard_a of_o or_o new_a doctrine_n they_o speak_v it_o oratorio_fw-la more_fw-it et_fw-la per_fw-la exaggerationem_fw-la as_o petavius_n express_v it_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n who_o figure_n by_o be_v too_o lofty_a sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o 6_o chapter_n by_o a_o quotation_n of_o dalaeus_n out_o of_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o good_a father_n who_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o who_o some_o will_v take_v for_o their_o rule_n be_v not_o whole_o exempt_v from_o such_o figure_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v call_v arianism_n a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o their_o party_n have_v be_v teach_v semi-arianism_a or_o one_o step_n far_o by_o their_o platonic_a tutor_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o matter_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o beside_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o incontestable_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o summary_n of_o religion_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v aright_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n be_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n the_o only_a standard_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o as_o bishop_n taylor_n observe_v in_o his_o 2d_o sermon_n on_o tit._n 2.7_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o soon_o divide_v yet_o in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a god_n have_v preserve_v we_o still_o unbroken_a for_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n all_o christian_a people_n then_o in_o all_o age_n have_v only_o agree_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o generality_n or_o the_o expression_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n have_v preserve_v we_o unbroken_a in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a or_o if_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o what_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v in_o quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v it_o not_o indeed_o sufficient_a to_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o know_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v alwise_a all-just_a all_o good_a almighty_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n his_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o h._n spirit_n of_o god_n that_o suggest_v good_a motion_n to_o we_o that_o all_o those_o society_n where_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v and_o where_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o christian_n always_o agree_v in_o the_o super-induced_n platonism_n even_o mounseur_fw-fr jurien_n own_v and_o indeed_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o will_v deal_v sincere_o and_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o ante-nicene_a father_n hold_v not_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a personality_n nor_o his_o equality_n to_o the_o father_n lettr._fw-la pastor_n vol._n 3._o let._n 6._o after-age_n then_o which_o broach_v these_o tenet_n can_v no_o more_o plead_v tradition_n than_o they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v infallible_o mend_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n 1._o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o post-nicene_n doctor_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n against_o the_o unitarian_n and_o that_o particular_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o man_n that_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n then_o prevail_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o forego_n platonist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rigid_a unitarian_n as_o appear_v

it_o be_v a_o property_n or_o a_o faculty_n of_o god_n christ_n a_o man_n and_o a_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o it_o and_o be_v name_v before_o it_o and_o be_v honour_v above_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a what_o do_v the_o unitarian_n get_v by_o their_o differ_v from_o the_o trinitarian_n then_o the_o remoteness_n of_o the_o vnitarian_n interpretation_n may_v in_o particular_a be_v argue_v by_o these_o instance_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n read_v these_o text_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v new-modelled_n by_o christ_n or_o that_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o these_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obvious_a that_o we_o may_v imagine_v they_o can_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o ordinary_a christian_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o those_o text_n for_o can_v we_o think_v the_o holy_a writer_n have_v so_o express_v themselves_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_a 3._o that_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o put_v together_o or_o take_v asunder_o amount_v to_o a_o firm_a evidence_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n beside_o those_o aforemention_v these_o seem_v express_v which_o call_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o not_o only_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o but_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n which_o it_o seem_v after_o all_o that_o the_o unitarian_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n like_o the_o father_n in_o fine_a the_o trinitarian_n esteem_n all_o these_o argument_n may_v also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o follow_a and_o last_o propose_a consideration_n 4._o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n for_o the_o vnitarian_n doctrine_n or_o against_o the_o trinitarian_n if_o the_o unitarian_n will_v confute_v the_o trinitarian_n system_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o decisive_a text_n for_o their_o sentiment_n thereby_o they_o will_v incontestable_o show_v that_o all_o the_o text_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n allege_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o vnitarian_n sense_n but_o this_o the_o trinitarian_n do_v defy_v the_o unitarian_n to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o weighty_a a_o consideration_n that_o dr._n sherlock_n think_v sit_v to_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v it_o a_o great_a many_o time_n in_o his_o last_o book_n entitle_v the_o scripture-proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n explain_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o instance_n page_z 47._o how_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a soever_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o unitarian_n may_v appear_v i_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a have_v they_o first_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vnitarian_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o he_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o a_o creature_n page_z 50._o we_o must_v understand_v word_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n where_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o here_o be_v none_o to_o take_v figurative_o as_o the_o unitarian_n do_v these_o word_n god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n when_o apply_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o assign_v his_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n can_v they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n page_z 55._o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v that_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o dr._n must_v mean_v as_o be_v before_o remark_v but_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o unitarian_n hold_v as_o most_o eminent_o act_n for_o god_n represent_v god_n and_o be_v assist_v of_o and_o unite_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o either_o excuse_n or_o justify_v all_o their_o other_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o harsh_a soever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v page_z 58._o the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o issue_n if_o they_o can_v confute_v we_o or_o establish_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v necessary_o false_a and_o they_o consequent_o necessary_o true_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n the_o unitarian_n answer_n in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n yet_o very_o just_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o think_v like_o all_o protestant_n that_o reason_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v slight_v 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o of_o their_o assertion_n be_v uncredible_a and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o natural_a and_o obvious_a enough_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a and_o warrantable_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o vnitarian_n sense_n all_o the_o text_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n allege_v for_o their_o sentiment_n 4._o the_o unitarian_n produce_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v express_v and_o most_o evident_a for_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o susceptible_a of_o any_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n or_o that_o they_o can_v tolerable_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o own_o and_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o they_o make_v no_o attention_n to_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o passion_n blind_v by_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n yet_o very_o just_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o think_v like_o all_o protestant_n that_o reason_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v slight_v if_o this_o subject_n be_v due_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o protestant_n and_o unitarian_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o principle_n concern_v this_o question_n what_o use_v of_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o pertinent_a than_o to_o make_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o or_o to_o pretend_v a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v make_v long_a harangue_n to_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v willing_a to_o deceive_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v hearty_o assent_v to_o and_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n why_o man_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o this_o or_o that_o deny_v it_o protestant_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o much_o to_o the_o full_a as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretty_a then_o make_v no_o controversy_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n show_v that_o protestant_n reject_v some_o doctrine_n certain_o teach_v in_o god_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n unitarian_n maintain_v that_o a_o protestant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o quarrel_n with_o they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o they_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o use_v of_o it_o than_o protestant_n themselves_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whenever_o protestant_n quarrel_n with_o the_o vnitarian_n principle_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o point_n they_o deviate_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o accuse_v their_o own_o measure_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o unwarrantable_a either_o make_v not_o use_v of_o the_o principle_n or_o quarrel_v not_o at_o a_o like_a use_n of_o it_o if_o after_o all_o you_o think_v that_o unitarian_n make_v a_o different_a use_n of_o reason_n i_o say_v a_o different_a use_n in_o

the_o ephesian_n be_v that_o as_o we_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o in_o proportion_n of_o the_o subordination_n servant_n ought_v to_o demean_v themselves_o before_o their_o master_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v true_o perfect_a so_o we_o ought_v effectual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v perfect_a with_o that_o perfection_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n john_n be_v that_o as_o we_o honour_v god_n we_o must_v also_o honour_v his_o deputy_n &_o vicegerent_n though_o nevertheless_o the_o one_o as_o proper_o god_n chief_a minister_n as_o be_v say_v &_o the_o other_o as_o express_o the_o almighty_a himself_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n to_o declare_v it_o their_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o the_o subject_n in_o ireland_n shall_v honour_v the_o viceroy_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o one_o must_v absolute_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o &_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o supreme_a royal_a glory_n itself_o to_o the_o viceroy_n no_o more_o than_o to_o honour_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v express_o god_n supreme_a glory_n to_o another_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v well_o observe_v beside_o that_o the_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o disposition_n of_o it_o to_o another_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o of_o dispose_n of_o religious_a honour_n and_o appoint_v rite_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v or_o impart_v a_o sublime_a heavenly_a honour_n to_o stranger_n or_o alien_n from_o he_o neither_o will_v give_v his_o praise_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o patient_o suffer_v or_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v to_o themselves_o object_n of_o religious_a service_n at_o their_o pleasure_n like_o the_o heathen_n &_o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o ultimate_o due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o unfit_a being_n to_o stock_n &_o stone_n or_o to_o daemon_n which_o be_v not_o true_o in_o any_o holy_a scriptural_a sense_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o sovereign_a officer_n of_o god_n commissionated_a with_o power_n &_o authority_n thus_o to_o act_v for_o god_n so_o as_o most_o eminent_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v a_o suitable_a honour_n appoint_v to_o terminate_v ultimate_o to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n then_o do_v not_o give_v proper_o the_o religious_a honour_n to_o another_o though_o he_o command_v we_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v set_v angel_n over_o we_o or_o any_o good_a spirit_n and_o command_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v and_o receive_v grace_n of_o they_o though_o his_o holy_a nature_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o give_v any_o such_o glory_n to_o his_o enemy_n or_o ever_o to_o allow_v that_o impure_a spirit_n be_v seek_v to_o and_o reverence_v that_o can_v not_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n whereas_o the_o other_o might_n see_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n quote_v in_o the_o one_a part_v of_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n on_o ps_n 86.5_o where_o st._n gregery_n observe_v that_o angel_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o so_o yet_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o that_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a worship_n but_o even_o that_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o and_o terminate_v to_o god_n who_o immediate_a and_o high_a officer_n and_o messenger_n the_o angel_n than_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o worship_v the_o text_n gal._n 4.8_o which_o we_o translate_v do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n may_v be_v translate_v do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o true_o be_v not_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o read_v of_o their_o nature_n whether_o supreme_a according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o inferior_a of_o god_n create_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o scripture-stile_n see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n certain_o we_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o serve_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.9_o yet_o incontestable_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n proper_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n we_o be_v then_o without_o doubt_n to_o serve_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o such_o a_o god_n appoint_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a god_n act._n 2.36_o and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o absolute_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n or_o as_o he_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n and_o who_o consequent_o be_v god_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o intimate_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o possible_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o act_v for_o god_n in_o the_o high_a post_n he_o represent_v god_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o a_o creature_n can_v thus_o represent_v god_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v it_o except_o god_n be_v with_o it_o and_o assist_v and_o direct_v it_o so_o as_o that_o that_o creature_n have_v the_o enjoyment_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o of_o its_o own_o be_v whereby_o its_o power_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlarge_v it_o may_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n know_v and_o act_n as_o god_n and_o according_o as_o sandius_n observe_v the_o unitarian_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_v in_o and_o most_o strict_o unite_v with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o worship_v neither_o be_v god_n representative_a or_o the_o father_n universal_a vicegerent_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o mere_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v in_o its_o thought_n and_o under_o its_o care_n the_o whole_a universe_n and_o can_v never_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o father_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n nor_o can_v a_o mere_a creature_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v thus_o represent_v by_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n christ_n then_o be_v god_n representative_a and_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n most_o intimate_o dwell_v in_o he_o assist_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o work_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o he_o and_o as_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o god_n and_o his_o exaltation_n he_o dispose_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n a_o mere_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o vast_a honour_n and_o power_n but_o not_o like_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v we_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v three_o or_o four_o object_n at_o a_o time_n at_o a_o certain_a distance_n and_o two_o ear_n which_o may_v imperfect_o discern_v some_o few_o several_a sound_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o sound_v of_o certain_a several_a voices_z and_o of_o some_o instrument_n and_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o several_a particy_n of_o matter_n and_o strike_v ten_o string_n at_o a_o time_n and_o move_v a_o certain_a mass_n and_o steer_v a_o ship_n and_o but_o a_o narrow_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o present_a needs_o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o bodily_a organ_n god_n may_v give_v a_o free_a carrier_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o endue_v we_o with_o more_o noble_a and_o vast_a capaeity_n and_o give_v we_o two_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n and_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o enable_v our_o soul_n to_o use_v they_o all_o fit_o in_o reference_n to_o so_o many_o several_a object_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n

render_v determine_v may_v be_v translate_v judge_v or_o condemn_v and_o so_o erasmus_n have_v interpret_v it_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o declare_v that_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n but_o on_o the_o power_n itself_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o know_v be_v attend_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n without_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o ornament_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o elaborate_v oration_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v which_o declaration_n be_v incontestable_o the_o scope_n and_o whole_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v i_o have_v condemn_v myself_o to_o be_v among_o you_o or_o i_o have_v judge_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o you_o as_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_a lest_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v think_v insufficient_a evidence_n therefore_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n but_o bare_o content_v myself_o most_o simple_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o know_v any_o thing_n beside_o christianity_n but_o only_o assert_v that_o he_o judge_v a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o his_o other_o learning_n unnecessary_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o according_a to_o our_o version_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v or_o determine_v to_o appear_v as_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_a and_o whole_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o eloquence_n it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o restriction_n in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n and_o that_o he_o fimp_o deny_v his_o know_v at_o all_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o express_o assert_n that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n know_v it_o this_o argument_n it_o seem_v therefore_o will_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o dr._n desire_v a_o positive_a proof_n that_o christ_n proper_o be_v not_o god_n almighty_a himself_o and_o the_o unitarian_n hold_v that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o fly_v wilful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o evidence_n for_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n the_o son_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o which_o be_v as_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v to_o this_o head_n and_o for_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v add_v the_o say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n give_v that_o revelation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o those_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o that_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n or_o a_o god_n and_o god_n representative_a in_o who_o the_o father_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n dwell_v as_o be_v say_v if_o that_o person_n design_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o the_o supreme_a god_n that_o verse_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n give_v to_o another_o person_n who_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a god_n a_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v it_o before_o it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v a_o indigent_a god_n not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o giver_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o person_n receive_v the_o whole_a godhead_n from_o all_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o enjoy_v at_o any_o time_n or_o whatever_o knowledge_n he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n there_o by_o god_n mean_v the_o father_n but_o we_o reply_v this_o visible_o be_v precarious_o say_v for_o if_o from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n have_v all_o knowledge_n from_o the_o father_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o take_v notice_n here_o that_o he_o have_v this_o particular_a knowledge_n from_o god_n there_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v here_o any_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o so_o either_o the_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o father_n give_v that_o revelation_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o then_o we_o reply_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o another_o all-knowing_a person_n be_v hypostatically-united_n with_o that_o man_n or_o else_o it_o only_o remain_v the_o mean_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v that_o revelation_n to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o according_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n that_o person_n imply_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o high_o dignify_v creature_n and_o therefore_o god_n then_o can_v not_o be_v say_v simple_o or_o in_o general_a term_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n iii_o the_o unitarian_n do_v very_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v ask_v for_o a_o text_n where_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o literal_o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o see_v that_o in_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o three_o distinct_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o god_n whence_o rational_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o literal_o and_o express_o that_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o infeferior_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o which_o that_o title_n be_v use_v as_o in_o a_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o either_o single_o or_o together_o with_o other_o prince_n or_o lord_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o then_o another_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n call_v my_o lord_n but_o not_o simple_o or_o as_o by_o a_o distinguish_a character_n but_o as_o by_o a_o common_a title_n to_o which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v add_v something_o to_o notify_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o or_o who_o at_o least_o be_v never_o simple_o style_v my_o lord_n when_o speak_v of_o together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o my_o lord_n or_o from_o he_o that_o be_v call_v my_o lord_n simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n then_o i_o say_v the_o other_o lord_n be_v thereby_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v that_o my_o lord_n himself_o the_o king_n heir_n but_o a_o inferior_a lord._n what_o the_o trinitarian_n then_o here_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o god_n though_o most_o particular_o and_o eminent_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o exclude_v other_o person_n thus_o express_o distinguish_v from_o he_o from_o be_v the_o same_o god_n not_o only_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v without_o ground_n but_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o subtersuge_a therefore_o of_o the_o trinitarian_n be_v whole_o vain_a and_o indeed_o do_v st._n peter_n suppose_v that_o cornelius_n know_v of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n when_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n christ_n from_o god_n act_n 10.36_o iv_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o st._n john_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v now_o in_o good_a truth_n can_v one_o that_o be_v literal_o the_o almighty_a god_n say_v this_o concern_v himself_o can_v the_o almighty_a and_o alwise_a god_n be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o do_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a supposition_n to_o reckon_v he_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n whereas_o if_o god_n only-begotten_a son_n be_v not_o proper_o god_n almighty_a himself_o but_o the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a

egypt_n and_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o disposer_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o order_n genes_n 41.40_o etc._n etc._n this_o first_o inference_n than_o be_v incontestable_a that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o be_v very_o pious_a and_o sincere_o inquisitive_a if_o any_o body_n will_v deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o vnitarian_n argument_n be_v frivolous_a contemptible_a and_o insignificant_a till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o unitarian_n be_v accopt_v of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o vnitarian_n argument_n the_o second_o inference_n which_o with_o the_o two_o other_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n ii_o that_o in_o our_o term_n of_o church-communion_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o most_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a subject_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o make_v beyond_o it_o any_o public_a determination_n and_o imposition_n which_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o unitarian_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o inference_n particular_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o communion_n if_o the_o vnitarian_n sentiment_n have_v so_o very_o considerable_a and_o weighty_a argument_n that_o pious_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n may_v sincere_o and_o without_o any_o crime_n on_o their_o part_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n we_o can_v magisterial_o determine_v that_o controversy_n to_o the_o scholastic_a and_o anti-vnitarian_a sense_n by_o any_o human_a and_o unscriptural_a imposition_n without_o reject_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n those_o who_o god_n receive_v in_o do_v which_o we_o manifest_o transgress_v the_o express_a injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14_o 1_o not_o to_o reject_v those_o who_o may_v be_v account_v to_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a weakness_n and_o error_n it_o appear_v they_o may_v still_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o such_o be_v admit_v express_o to_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n about_o doubtful_a matter_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o he_o enjoin_v can_v imply_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o term_n of_o church-communion_n be_v regulate_v in_o that_o generality_n that_o no_o public_a determination_n and_o imposition_n be_v make_v as_o will_v drive_v away_o those_o who_o may_v be_v account_v to_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o argue_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o and_o at_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o then_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n see_v bishop_n wilkin_n two_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 17.17_o 18._o these_o be_v manifest_o and_o incontestable_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o church-vnion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o no_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n refuse_v these_o term_n consistent_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n what_o right_o have_v athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a creed_n to_o judge_v magisterial_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v magisterial_o the_o generality_n of_o scripture_n to_o straiten_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o matter_n at_o least_o most_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a and_o thus_o to_o break_v the_o church_n union_n in_o piece_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n public_a magisterial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o church-governor_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v see_v bishop_n wilkins_n aforequoted_a sermon_n now_o what_o follow_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n but_o that_o in_o most_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o make_v public_a determination_n and_o imposition_n but_o must_v then_o strict_o keep_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la irenico_fw-la magno_fw-la otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o evident_a we_o express_o contradict_v our_o own_o principle_n we_o allow_v not_o to_o the_o church-member_n the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o we_o reckon_v not_o the_o expression_n and_o generality_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o union_n but_o imagine_v we_o can_v devise_v one_o better_o and_o fit_a we_o act_n as_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v the_o magisterial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n for_o term_n of_o union_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o set_v the_o truth_n on_o its_o own_o bottom_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n since_o we_o may_v err_v of_o fight_v effectual_o and_o criminal_o against_o god_n in_o crush_a the_o truth_n in_o eternize_n error_n in_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o at_o least_o in_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o god_n accept_v and_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o endless_a schism_n and_o division_n it_o follow_v then_o according_a to_o the_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o 13._o phil._n 3.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o consistent_o to_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o in_o our_o term_n of_o church-communion_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o vnitarian_n controversy_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o make_v beyond_o it_o any_o public_a determination_n and_o imposition_n which_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o unitarian_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v iii_o that_o first_o in_o the_o public_a service_n we_o ought_v to_o address_v the_o current_n of_o our_o prayer_n direct_o as_o well_o as_o ultimate_o to_o god_n in_o general_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o besecch_v god_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o bless_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o so_o when_o we_o address_v some_o ejaculation_n to_o christ_n we_o ought_v in_o general_a to_o address_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n or_o mediatory_a governor_n &_o sovereign_a in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o dwell_v as_o abundant_o &_o constant_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n whereby_o he_o both_o act_n for_o god_n and_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n god_n second_o in_o our_o public_a service_n likewise_o and_o the_o term_n of_o church-vnion_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v word_v in_o a_o generality_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n three_o no_o subscription_n or_o assent_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v of_o clergyman_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o its_o dependent_n but_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o to_o term_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture-generality_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o measure_n or_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o method_n if_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o this_o generality_n in_o all_o term_n and_o act_n of_o church-union_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o general_a profession_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o with_o the_o scriptural-term_n and_o expression_n we_o both_o act_n rash_o and_o unjust_o in_o a_o most_o intricate_a matter_n and_o we_o drive_v away_o the_o unitarian_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n not_o receive_v they_o without_o they_o think_v in_o these_o difficult_a point_n exact_o as_o we_o do_v and_o submit_v

imply_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n yet_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o inspiration_n a_o divine_a person_n certain_o be_v not_o scriptural_a term_n and_o the_o unitarian_n general_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o intricate_a matter_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o make_v something_o distinct_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o go_v beyond_o express_a injunction_n according_a to_o scripture_n they_o worship_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v say_v and_o in_o particular_a they_o ultimate_o worship_v the_o father_n for_o his_o give_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o give_v public_o their_o opinion_n of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a aforemention_v reason_n this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o deserve_v all_o the_o illustration_n that_o according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o christian_a charity_n they_o can_v give_v to_o it_o though_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o peace-sake_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v against_o conscience_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o unitarian_n may_v condescend_v to_o most_o of_o the_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n expression_n yet_o they_o can_v general_o approve_v they_o iii_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o vnitarian_n argument_n remain_v in_o force_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indispensible_a duty_n to_o profess_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o seem_a and_o most_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n for_o term_n of_o church-vnion_n though_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o some_o unitarian_n shall_v opine_n that_o the_o unitarian_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o even_o though_o there_o be_v in_o god_n what_o may_v true_o be_v call_v three_o person_n for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v somewhat_v in_o god_n that_o may_v be_v call_v three_o person_n which_o yet_o indeed_o seem_v absolute_o both_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o express_o imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o many_o text_n yet_o not_o only_o that_o doctrine_n seem_v absolute_o unintelligible_a but_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o but_o draw_v from_o most_o intricate_a and_o uncertain_a deduction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o vnitarian_n argument_n against_o the_o call_n any_o thing_n in_o god_n three_o person_n be_v incontestable_o such_o that_o man_n may_v be_v sincere_o inquisitive_a and_o real_o think_v they_o to_o be_v solid_a upon_o such_o most_o abstruse_a difficulty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v rash_o and_o condemn_v or_o reject_v sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n god_n can_v be_v suppose_v indispensible_o to_o require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v explicit_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a nor_o consequent_o to_o have_v allow_v any_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o point_n magisterial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o church-communion_n then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o term_n and_o act_n of_o church_n union_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o expression_n and_o generality_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o human_a imposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n creed_n and_o of_o public_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o church-service_n use_v the_o term_n three_o person_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o express_o that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o scripture-term_n as_o be_v show_v be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a for_o though_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o not_o only_o it_o can_v be_v think_v as_o have_v be_v remark_v that_o under_o the_o benign_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v that_o indispensible_o necessary_a which_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o about_o which_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n may_v mistake_v but_o beside_o as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v when_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v not_o all_o adore_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o trinitarian_n own_o that_o the_o unscriptural_a term_v person_n be_v use_v so_o improper_o of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v most_o unaccountable_a &_o perfect_o incomprehensible_a now_o that_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o that_o term_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o spirit_n be_v mean_v somewhat_n more_o than_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o unitarian_n who_o be_v not_o for_o determine_v in_o such_o obscure_a matter_n will_v not_o contradict_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v absolute_o unknown_a &_o unintelligible_a it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o ascribe_v name_n to_o it_o &_o can_v be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o disquisition_n howbeit_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o advance_v any_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o appear_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o text_n but_o shall_v rather_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v safe_a and_o sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o express_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incontestable_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_n christ_n as_o the_o mediatory_a king_n under_o god_n though_o unite_v to_o god_n as_o intimate_o as_o possible_a as_o be_v say_v for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v and_o may_v most_o universal_o and_o illustrious_o reign_v in_o and_o by_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o make_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n or_o the_o universal_a king_n under_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o abdicate_v the_o government_n or_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o still_o remain_v ever_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o direct_v christ_n and_o to_o favour_v his_o intercession_n and_o to_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o homage_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n act_n 4_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o phil._n 4_o 6_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n phil._n 4_o 7_o that_o in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o his_o mediation_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o request_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n john_n 14_o 13_o &_o john_n 16_o 23_o that_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v second_v by_o his_o intercession_n &_o so_o will_v do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o in_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 3._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture-term_n of_o church_n union_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o most_o intricate_a and_o abstruse_a matter_n as_o the_o platonic_a or_o scholastic_a speculation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v evermore_o solid_a and_o invincible_a and_o as_o be_v observe_v a_o contrary_a method_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n which_o import_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o live_v magisterial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o particular_a christian_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n may_v scruple_n other_o term_n than_o these_o which_o be_v incontestable_o good_a sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a warrantable_a one_o for_o term_n of_o church-communion_n in_o such_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a matter_n and_o as_o be_v show_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o term_n three_o person_n be_v unscriptural_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a wherefore_o sure_o christian_n charity_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o hazard_v unnecessary_o in_o such_o difficult_a matter_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o which_o

15._o 16._o the_o arian_n notion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o god_n p._n 16._o 17._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o arian_n system_fw-la p._n 18._o in_o chap._n v._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o heathen_n who_o speak_v somewhat_o like_o the_o anti-unitarians_n do_v not_o credit_v the_o trinitarian_n cause_n and_o can_v be_v make_v no_o argument_n against_o unitarianism_n p._n 19_o 20._o that_o the_o jew_n never_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n in_o god_n p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o object_v passage_n in_o pliny_n letter_n and_o in_o a_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o lucian_n consider_v p._n 23._o 24._o in_o chap._n vi_o that_o few_o of_o the_o ante-nicene_a write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d preposterous_a way_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 25._o 26._o that_o several_a book_n of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n most_o credible_o be_v suppress_v which_o favour_v the_o unitarian_n sentiment_n p._n 27._o that_o of_o the_o few_o remain_v ante-nicene_a writer_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o some_o be_v suppositious_a p._n 28._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n vii_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v real_o unitarian_n nazerenes_n arian_n or_o semi-arians_a p._n 31._o etc._n etc._n some_o chronological_a remark_n or_o the_o time_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o ante-nicene_a father_n live_v p._n 36._o in_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o post-nicene_a doctor_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n against_o the_o unitarian_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n ix_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n seem_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o unitarian_n system_n it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o those_o that_o have_v forfeit_v his_o favour_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o govern_v the_o universe_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o ixth_o chapter_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n p._n 56._o in_o chap._n x._o the_o state_v of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a objection_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o branch_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o unitarian_n their_o too_o much_o lean_v to_o human_a reason_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o reason_n though_o a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o its_o province_n and_o capacity_n extend_v be_v in_o some_o most_o sublime_a point_n shortsighted_a and_o blind_a and_o consequent_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n then_o they_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o unitarian_n interpretation_n beside_o that_o they_o imply_v most_o unlikely_a assertion_n be_v force_v and_o unnatural_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v find_v out_o such_o interpretation_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v thereof_o moreover_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v up_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n whereas_o in_o fine_a the_o text_n that_o the_o unitarian_n allege_v seem_v not_o express_v and_o positive_a for_o their_o system_n p._n 60_o in_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o whole_a or_o chief_a stress_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n yet_o very_o just_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o think_v like_o all_o protestant_n that_o reason_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v slight_v p._n 66._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n xii_o that_o none_o of_o the_o unitarian_n assertion_n be_v incredible_a and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o natural_a and_o obvious_a enough_o p._n 69._o etc._n etc._n some_o further_a consideration_n concern_v the_o creation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o large_o show_v something_o also_o very_o particular_a specify_v concern_v what_o may_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o creation_n p._n 73._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a and_o warrantable_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o unitarian_n sense_n all_o the_o text_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n allege_v for_o their_o sentiment_n p._n 79._o some_o further_a consideration_n concern_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n p._n 80._o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o unitarian_n system_fw-la p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n xv._o that_o from_o the_o whole_a dissertation_n and_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o unitarian_n p._n 96._o 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v such_o that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o be_v very_o sincere_a pious_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o if_o unitarianism_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a one_o or_o a_o heresy_n p._n 97._o 2._o that_o in_o our_o term_n of_o church-communion_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o most_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a subject_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o public_a determination_n and_o imposition_n which_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o unitarian_n out_o of_o our_o communion_n p._n 100_o 3._o that_o therefore_o first_o in_o the_o public_a service_n we_o ought_v to_o address_v the_o current_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o general_n in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o beseech_v god_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o bless_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o so_o when_o we_o address_v some_o ejaculation_n to_o christ_n we_o ought_v in_o general_a to_o address_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n most_o high_o exalt_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o aforesaid_a second_o in_o our_o public_a service_n likewise_o &_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v word_v in_o a_o generality_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n three_o no_o subscription_n or_o assent_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v of_o clergyman_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o its_o dependent_n but_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o to_o term_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture-generality_n the_o clergyman_n declaration_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o accept_v that_o they_o solemn_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n propose_v to_o they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o scripture_n p._n 101._o 4._o that_o this_o generality_n in_o term_n of_o church-union_n be_v a_o safe_a method_n in_o so_o intricate_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v incontestable_o sufficient_a all_o be_v certain_o worship_v when_o in_o general_a god_n be_v pray_v to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o the_o mediatory_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v pay_v he_o when_o our_o petition_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o intercessor_n and_o redeemer_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v p._n 102._o in_o the_o postscript_n i._o that_o the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o unitarianism_n p._n 104._o ii_o a_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o unitarian_n may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o trinitarian_n church_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o

of_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o so_o a_o supreme_a or_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n have_v a_o god_n that_o be_v his_o superior_a or_o which_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o confer_v honour_n and_o benefit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o suppose_v then_o absolute_o supreme_a or_o essential_a go_n beside_o a_o god_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o either_o his_o deity_n be_v not_o true_a or_o not_o true_o perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_o divine_a or_o else_o it_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o can_v need_v no_o anoint_v even_o a_o man_n personally-united_n with_o god_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o assist_v spirit_n see_v he_o can_v need_v it_o for_o such_o a_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o necessary_a howbeit_o it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n in_o fine_a have_v no_o fellow_n nor_o even_o have_v a_o god-man_n fellow_n except_o there_o be_v more_o god-man_n as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n son_n beside_o solomon_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o those_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o unitarian_n will_v understand_v they_o and_o it_o do_v then_o appear_v that_o another_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o to_o object_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o solomon_n family_n as_o we_o suppose_v be_v here_o promise_v first_o these_o may_v be_v the_o psalmist_n wish_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a on_o that_o occasion_n and_o seem_v requisite_a ex_fw-la epithalamii_n lege_fw-la say_v rivetus_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n conditional_a promise_n even_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v but_o tacit_o understand_v and_o not_o express_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n that_o his_o throne_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a long_a continuance_n in_o his_o family_n in_o case_n he_o and_o his_o child_n remain_v true_a to_o their_o duty_n ps_n 132.13_o in_o like_a manner_n pharaoh_n daughter_n may_v here_o be_v promise_v many_o child_n who_o will_v have_v be_v account_v great_a lord_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o promise_n take_v no_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o she_o revolt_v to_o the_o idolatry_n which_o undoubted_o she_o have_v abjure_v at_o her_o marriage_n at_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o verse_n the_o psalmist_n address_v himself_o thus_o to_o the_o queen_n harken_v o_o daughter_n forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n do_v not_o this_o exhortation_n appear_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o princess_n come_v out_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a family_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n what_o country_n that_o be_v be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n famous_a for_o her_o rich_a trade_n will_v bring_v present_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o solomen_n prosperous_a reign_n it_o must_v then_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o this_o psalm_n have_v not_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o which_o so_o well_o suit_v with_o it_o and_o which_o as_o be_v observe_v have_v always_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v its_o primary_n meaning_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o all_o party_n there_o be_v therefore_o visible_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v solomon_n that_o be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o though_o but_o the_o least_o number_n among_o the_o trinitarian_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o own_v it_o or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o put_v that_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v not_o great_a man_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n ps_n 82.6_o ps_n 138.1_o and_o 4._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v not_o solomon_n here_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n act_v for_o god_n by_o god_n express_a commission_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n represent_v god_n have_v we_o not_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v john_n 10.35_o and_o at_o what_o occasion_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v that_o observation_n that_o also_o to_o the_o purpose_n before_o we_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o be_v note_v it_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n reproach_v to_o he_o that_o he_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v make_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o now_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o charge_n do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v literal_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o that_o a_o second_o divine_a person_n be_v incarnate_a in_o he_o or_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o any_o such_o conceit_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o express_o obviate_v and_o refute_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o his_o answer_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o i_o make_v myself_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v it_o because_o i_o be_o call_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o dont_fw-fr you_o know_v that_o in_o your_o own_o law_n it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o great_a man_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v those_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v homousian_a son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n no._n neither_o be_o i_o therefore_o any_o more_o to_o be_v think_v so_o if_o we_o take_v not_o that_o answer_n and_o reason_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v we_o make_v of_o it_o a_o mere_a shuffle_n and_o a_o equivocate_a discourse_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o absolute_o unworthy_a the_o gravity_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o seem_v obvious_a upon_o a_o impartial_a read_n of_o the_o text._n god_n text._n john_n 10.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o do_v here_o suffice_v we_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v always_o the_o term_n god_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n see_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n stile_n be_v call_v go_n for_o if_o we_o can_v take_v that_o term_n in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n we_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n when_o appropriate_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o word_n or_o high_a officer_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o who_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o be_v and_o constitution_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o for_o the_o trinitarian_n to_o allege_v any_o text_n where_o they_o think_v christ_n be_v call_v god_n unless_o they_o can_v express_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n actual_o equal_a to_o and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v concern_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o seem_v he_o dissemble_v it_o at_o a_o occasion_n that_o require_v the_o speak_v it_o out_o

or_o else_o as_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v show_v no_o connection_n or_o coherence_n in_o his_o reason_v for_o so_o it_o will_v run_v according_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n exposition_n jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o some_o man_n call_v god_n in_o scripture_n how_o can_v you_o then_o say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o blaspheme_n because_o what_o i_o say_v imply_v i_o be_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n iii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o socinian_n explication_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v on_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n wherein_o it_o be_v general_o think_v there_o lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o last_o clause_n the_o word_n be_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o most_o of_o we_o the_o hard_a expression_n that_o be_v of_o speak_v not_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o as_o be_v observe_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v king_n and_o great_a man_n god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o messiah_n the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o honour_v there_o with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a title_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a station_n and_o be_v according_o call_v god_n or_o a_o god_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v john_n 10.35_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o god_n make_v his_o chief_a officer_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v commandment_n and_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o his_o stead_n thus_o it_o appear_v christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v give_v ●im_a or_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o under_o the_o father_n which_o be_v set_v into_o so_o great_a a_o light_n we_o need_v but_o to_o paraphrase_n a_o few_o verse_n more_o and_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o our_o exposition_n of_o one_o expression_n or_o two_o therein_o verse_n 3._o all_o that_o concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o new_a creation_n have_v be_v dene_fw-mi by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o order_n and_o procurement_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n by_o his_o immediate_a precursor_n and_o by_o his_o other_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v even_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o his_o birth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n that_o god_n send_v they_o the_o messiah_n be_v before_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o messiah_n officer_n and_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o who_o name_n or_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o act_n and_o himself_o have_v full_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o commissionated_a his_o apostle_n and_o chief_a disciple_n all_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o building_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v alcend_v into_o heaven_n he_o new-modelled_n thing_n there_o too_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o on_o a_o new_a foot_n and_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n for_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n angel_n be_v there_o then_o no_o long_o god_n chief_a minister_n but_o be_v then_o most_o particular_o subject_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o their_o station_n or_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n and_o he_o daily_o give_v they_o order_n and_o commission_n as_o he_o see_v best_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mediatory_a or_o subordinate_a king_n have_v not_o his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o father_n gift_n wherefore_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o direct_v or_o ultimate_a but_o inferior_a and_o mediarory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n though_o a_o sovereign_n and_o the_o king_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o father_n substitute_n or_o sub-delegate_a and_o act_v in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o by_o the_o father_n power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o represent_v god_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o according_o honour_v he_o and_o worship_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o he_o verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n god_n be_v with_o he_o direct_v and_o assist_v he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o he_o then_o life_n be_v procure_v to_o fall_v mankind_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n dwell_v in_o and_o communicate_v by_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v immortal_a life_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o obedient_a disciple_n verse_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n to_o instruct_v a_o particular_a nation_n only_o but_o purpose_v to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o light_n as_o may_v shine_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 10._o this_o great_a messenger_n of_o god_n appear_v among_o man_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a create_v by_o he_o for_o he_o redeem_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n with_o his_o blood_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n perceive_v not_o that_o that_o illustrious_a person_n be_v he_o who_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o for_o their_o saviour_n man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n though_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o and_o so_o merciful_o offer_v they_o verse_n 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o man_n as_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v destroy_v this_o world_n but_o have_v resolve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n f●ll_n to_o provide_v a_o redeemer_n god_n have_v this_o intercessor_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n when_o he_o create_v our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o some_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n those_o expression_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o illustrious_a messenger_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n most_o eminent_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o general_a governor_n for_o god_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n make_v this_o world_n by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o so_o by_o he_o intentional_o the_o business_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o when_o our_o saviour_n let_v upon_o his_o office_n god_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o undertake_n give_v mankind_n to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o reform_v by_o he_o particular_o those_o that_o have_v some_o good_a disposition_n and_o primary_o and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v then_o his_o own_o most_o peculiar_o he_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n or_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o preserve_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o undertake_n see_v that_o without_o it_o after_o adam_n fall_n mankind_n have_v perish_v like_o the_o fall_a angel_n he_o ought_v then_o true_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n or_o as_o the_o person_n from_o who_o all_o fall_a man_n hold_v their_o life_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n fall_a man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a his_o countryman_n

primitive_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o further_o to_o evince_v the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n doctrine_n some_o add_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o heathen_n have_v believe_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o quote_v plato_n philo_n work_n the_o cabbala_n or_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o chaldaïck_a paraphrase_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o person_n to_o all_o this_o the_o unitarian_n answer_n in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v never_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o can_v much_o credit_v the_o trinitarian_n cause_n 2._o the_o passage_n in_o pliny_n letter_n and_o in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v philopatris_n be_v incontestable_o invalid_a argument_n 3._o no_o very_o considerable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o ante-nicene_a author_n because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o many_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o destroy_v which_o be_v most_o express_a for_o the_o vnitarian_n sentiment_n 5._o of_o the_o few_o remain_v write_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o some_o be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o supposititious_a 6._o howbeit_o it_o still_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v unitarian_n and_o even_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o remain_a author_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v orthodox_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o vnitarian_n than_o to_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n 7._o the_o prevail_a sentiment_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n against_o the_o unitarian_n 8._o the_o prevalency_n in_o general_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 9_o the_o only_a authority_n therefore_o that_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o rely_v upon_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bible_n 1._o the_o jew_n have_v never_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o can_v much_o credit_v the_o trinitarian_n cause_n the_o unitarian_n ready_o grant_v the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n to_o be_v heathenish_a see_v it_o effectual_o set_v up_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n or_o several_a supreme_o and_o real_o divine_a person_n and_o they_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o some_o christian_n take_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o plato_n school_n who_o philosophy_n be_v general_o study_v and_o admire_v though_o perhaps_o the_o original_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v little_o understand_v or_o consider_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o plato_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o who_o believe_v but_o one_o god_n at_o first_o personalize_v the_o essential_a or_o chief_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o hide_v and_o take_v off_o the_o odium_n of_o their_o own_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o next_o to_o atheism_n wherefore_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v more_o divine_a person_n or_o more_o god_n than_o one_o it_o be_v reckon_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o own_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n these_o philosopher_n therefore_o so_o reason_v about_o the_o divine_a attribute_n as_o if_o they_o real_o hold_v several_a distinct_a go_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o many_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v induce_v to_o error_n by_o those_o expression_n and_o philosophize_v so_o high_a about_o they_o that_o they_o lose_v themselves_o and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o as_o for_o plato_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o several_a person_n but_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a be_v only_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o vail_v his_o sentiment_n for_o fear_v of_o expose_v himself_o to_o socrates_n his_o fate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o opinion_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o dyonisius_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o divulge_v it_o to_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v then_o speak_v of_o this_o subject_n enigmatical_o that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v i_o he_o set_v up_o therefore_o a_o trinity_n above_o all_o other_o god_n or_o angel_n and_z as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o cautiousness_n from_o his_o sentiment_n and_o that_o of_o socrates_n of_o one_o god_n and_o from_o the_o current_n of_o his_o expression_n by_o this_o trinity_n he_o understand_v infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a love_n or_o power_n but_o to_o wrap_v up_o his_o doctrine_n under_o mysterious_a term_n he_o represent_v this_o trinity_n as_o be_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n or_o person_n he_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o good_a be_v or_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o make_v and_o produce_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o some_o as_o a_o creature_n god_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o good_a be_v and_o the_o love_n or_o power_n be_v the_o three_o most_o excellent_a god_n and_o the_o second_o production_n of_o the_o good_n this_o theology_n most_o obscure_o express_v plato_n follower_n have_v explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o imagination_n till_o they_o make_v it_o by_o their_o explication_n still_o more_o obscure_a and_o more_o unintelligible_a but_o of_o what_o authority_n be_v these_o philosophical_a fancy_n and_o heathenish_a mystery_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o that_o fanciful_a and_o fantanstical_a rule_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o beza_n who_o call_v those_o philosophical_a conceit_n platonica_fw-la deliria_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n on_o john_n 1.1_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o heathen_a sage_n before_o plato_n may_v then_o have_v have_v the_o like_a thought_n and_o design_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o a_o imitator_n of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o also_o to_o christian_n what_o if_o parmenides_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o pythagoras_n of_o pherecides_n the_o notion_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n so_o that_o the_o accommodation_n of_o polytheism_n to_o a_o dissemble_a unitarianism_n be_v perhaps_o old_a than_o plato_n by_o a_o age_n or_o two_o and_o what_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o theology_n whoever_o they_o be_v take_v these_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v real_a deity_n ought_v such_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n with_o we_o and_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o best_a either_o to_o regard_v these_o heathenish_a philosophical_a whimsy_n or_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o most_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o the_o platonic_a cant_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o platonism_n imply_v of_o a_o trinity_n may_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o semi-arianism_a or_o even_a arianism_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unitarian_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o a_o few_o of_o their_o metaphysic_n wit_n may_v philosophize_v after_o the_o way_n of_o heathen_a and_o be_v infatuate_v with_o plato_n and_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o many_o christian_n that_o those_o strange_a and_o admire_a speculation_n may_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o consequence_n be_v the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o three_o or_o four_o visionary_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o these_o

god_n as_o well_o as_o solomon_n ps_n 45._o and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n we_o can_v better_o conclude_v this_o article_n than_o with_o two_o observation_n in_o dr._n bull_n be_v book_n judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o some_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o man_n only_o those_o christian_n believe_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o god_n or_o a_o god_n the_o jew_n as_o a_o mere_a man._n judic_n eccl._n p._n 15_o 16._o and_o at_o p._n 21._o the_o dr._n add_v our_o saviour_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o son_n be_v christ_n they_o answer_v say_v the_o text_n the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o if_o christ_n say_v our_o saviour_n again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n why_o then_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o evangelist_n remark_n hereupon_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n but_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o solution_n of_o the_o propose_a difficulty_n have_v be_v most_o easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o '_o they_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v the_o jew_n believe_v only_o that_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o a_o great_a king_n in_o the_o next_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o a_o superior_a sense_n than_o this_o whether_o in_o the_o arian_n or_o tritheistick_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o certain_o unitarian_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v polytheist_n and_o as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o object_v philosopher_n we_o have_v see_v that_o their_o speculation_n be_v of_o as_o little_a importance_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v mysterious_a and_o uncertain_a obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a 2._o the_o passage_n in_o pliny_n letter_n and_o in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v philopatris_n be_v incontestable_o invalid_a argument_n the_o passage_n in_o pliny_n letter_n so_o much_o object_v to_o the_o unitarian_n be_v that_o he_o say_v christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o be_v a_o god_n to_o this_o the_o unitarian_n give_v the_o follow_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o passage_n be_v corrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o ut_fw-la deo_fw-la we_o shall_v read_v et_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n in_o tertullian_n time_n tertul._n apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o then_o the_o mean_v be_v that_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n almighty_a himself_o that_o it_o show_v the_o contrary_a christ_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o his_o be_v join_v with_o god_n in_o hymn_n sing_v to_o both_o their_o praise_n argue_v no_o more_o his_o being_n god_n himself_o than_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o jael_n be_v god_n because_o she_o be_v bless_v as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n of_o praise_n judg._n 5.2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o at_o the_o 24_o verse_n bless_v above_o woman_n shall_v jael_n be_v deborah_n also_o herself_o the_o composer_n of_o this_o hymn_n and_o barack_n the_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n be_v praise_v at_o the_o seven_o 9th_o 12_o and_o 15_o verse_n thus_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v represent_v sing_v hymn_n both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v show_v what_o incontestable_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v viz._n though_o not_o to_o address_v direct_a and_o ultimate_a prayer_n yet_o to_o sing_v hymn_n in_o honour_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o ps_n 72.15_o spiritual_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n may_v daily_o present_a request_n and_o petition_n to_o christ_n concern_v particular_a man_n and_o church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v see_v he_o be_v to_o be_v address_v unto_o by_o man_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o sovereign_n under_o god_n moreover_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o unitarian_n ever_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o universe_n constant_o assist_v with_o the_o divin_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n second_o read_v ut_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o may_v signify_v either_o as_o be_v god_n or_o as_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v be_v hold_v god_n or_o a_o god_n if_o the_o former_a that_o may_v be_v pliny_n own_o mistaken_a conjecture_n that_o because_o he_o understand_v christian_n sing_v christ_n praise_n he_o therefore_o imagine_v they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o this_o be_v pliny_n mean_v for_o be_v use_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o heathen_a rite_n to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o suppose_v supreme_a god_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n conclude_v that_o christian_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n almighty_a himself_o it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o christian_n sing_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god._n by_o which_o phrase_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o creature_n god_n so_o the_o heathen_n though_o groundless_o yet_o often_o give_v that_o title_n to_o several_a who_o they_o know_v and_o own_v to_o be_v create_v being_n and_o in_o chap._n 2d_o we_o have_v see_v that_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a where_o whether_o now_o right_a or_o wrong_n be_v another_o question_n they_o think_v they_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o appellation_n to_o some_o glorify_a creature_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o many_o of_o they_o give_v it_o to_o angel_n in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n they_o much_o more_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n though_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o dignify_a creature_n if_o pliny_n mean_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o expression_n may_v import_v that_o christian_n sing_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v god_n or_o a_o god_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o trinitarian_n will_v have_v he_o to_o attest_v for_o then_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christian_n sing_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o a_o god_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o believe_v not_o but_o most_o probable_o not_o this_o but_o the_o forego_n be_v pliny_n sense_n if_o we_o must_v read_v vt_fw-la deo_fw-la namely_o as_o to_o a_o god_n or_o as_o to_o one_o who_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o god_n as_o for_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v philopatris_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o god_n who_o be_v three_o and_o one_o one_o and_o three_o the_o best_a critic_n own_o it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o lucian_n as_o the_o translator_n themselves_o observe_v we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o several_a treatise_n join_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o out_o of_o design_n to_o some_o author_n work_n that_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o author_n it_o may_v then_o very_o well_o be_v that_o that_o dialogue_n be_v much_o late_a than_o lucian_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lucian_n what_o can_v the_o trinitarian_n infer_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o christian_n that_o believe_v a_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o that_o lucian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o they_o or_o have_v confuse_o

be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o know_v the_o father_n will_v do_v they_o for_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v they_o of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v most_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o far_o from_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n himself_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o john_n 14._o ●0_n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n matth._n 12.28_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o john_n 11.41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v declare_v more_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o supernatural_a work_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v say_v namely_o by_o know_v that_o the_o father_n will_v do_v they_o for_o he_o and_o by_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o use_v see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o always_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o there_o never_o be_v such_o another_o prophet_n as_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o dignify_v creature_n that_o can_v be_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o do_v what_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v he_o be_v therefore_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n do_v all_o supernatural_a thing_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v the_o father_n will_v grant_v and_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v and_o constant_o give_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n christ_n then_o may_v true_o say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o or_o at_o his_o disposal_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o will_v they_o so_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o desire_v they_o as_o god_n have_v put_v power_n in_o the_o natural_a sun_n to_o vivify_v all_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v in_o a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a way_n invest_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a but_o still_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o we_o see_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v divine_a power_n in_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v divine_a power_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o father_n have_v show_v he_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n the_o son_n can_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o which_o he_o constant_o have_v the_o use_n of_o by_o will_v and_o ask_v or_o affectionate_o desire_v thus_o christ_n know_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o annex_v to_o he_o and_o that_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o see_v the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n on_o john_n 2.25_o and_o revel_v 2.23_o so_o that_o as_o dr._n sherlock_n himself_o say_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 196th_o page_n of_o his_o last_o book_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n dwelling_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n christ_n govern_v the_o universe_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o to_o christ_n efficacy_n in_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o he_o persuade_v and_o excite_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a and_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o propension_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o his_o most_o belove_a son_n even_o upon_o that_o act_n and_o submission_n of_o he_o which_o argue_v the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o make_v the_o most_o solemn_a reparation_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o authority_n as_o dr._n whichcot_n express_v himself_o upon_o this_o subject_a page_n 62_o d_o and_o 63_o do_v of_o his_o select_a sermon_n we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v primary_o and_o original_o good_a and_o he_o will_v certain_o commiserate_v every_o case_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v compassionable_a now_o the_o case_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v compassionable_a if_o he_o be_v penitent_a god_n may_v then_o sure_o accept_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o as_o sufficient_a atonement_n see_v that_o it_o so_o full_o confirm_v god_n hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o good_a will_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v consequent_o the_o powerful_a motive_n and_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o engage_v those_o for_o who_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o incorrigible_a to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n christ_n death_n be_v the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o son_n be_v perfect_a obedience_n he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n even_o of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o god_n absolute_a hatred_n to_o sin_n see_v he_o will_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o this_o consideration_n &_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o be_v innocent_a &_o the_o most_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a creature_n &_o plead_v for_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v as_o their_o advocate_n suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n expiate_v their_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o exhibit_v a_o most_o solemn_a demonstration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o no_o where_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o perfect_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n and_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n show_v that_o god_n can_v pardon_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n see_v the_o aforesaid_a sermon_n of_o dr._n whichcot_n pag._n 301_o etc._n etc._n on_o act._n 13.38_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n observe_v at_o the_o 85th_o and_o follow_a page_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a reflection_n on_o the_o book_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n against_o he_o christ_n merit_v of_o god_n the_o father_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o merit_v as_o we_o may_v merit_v of_o one_o another_o that_o be_v by_o do_v act_n of_o kindness_n and_o beneficeace_n from_o mere_a good_a will_n or_o no_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o kindness_n be_v show_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wretched_a popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o offensive_a word_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o take_v meritum_fw-la and_o mereri_fw-la in_o the_o father_n sense_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o respect_v god_n for_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n or_o service_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v the_o reward_n by_o a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v god_n almighty_a a_o kindness_n or_o benefit_n so_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n merit_n of_o his_o father_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n since_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n oblige_v he_o unto_o lo_o i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o his_o perfect_o comply_v with_o this_o will_n be_v his_o merit_v our_o redemption_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o will_v to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n thereof_o upon_o that_o condition_n and_o therefore_o mr._n calvin_n say_v well_o totum_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la pendet_fw-la à_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o merit_n then_o by_o the_o most_o wonderful_a submission_n and_o self-resignation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v most_o

innocent_a to_o the_o dreadful_a and_o undeserved_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n absolute_a authority_n over_o his_o creature_n be_v most_o high_o vindicate_v after_o adam_n and_o his_o apostate_n offspring_n have_v woeful_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n this_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o sinless_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o high_a vindicator_n thereof_o but_o his_o endure_a most_o inexpressible_a torment_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n and_o die_v the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v god_n the_o father_n as_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n put_v together_o can_v do_v he_o dishonour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o sacrifice_n become_v satisfactory_a so_o as_o that_o god_n will_v for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o grant_v term_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o fall_v mankind_n since_o he_o now_o see_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o do_v so_o thus_o far_o this_o learned_a prelate_n in_o sum_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a objection_n christ_n be_v the_o excellent_a creature_n possible_a and_o the_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o god_n entire_o love_v he_o and_o continual_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o use_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n constant_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o not_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o by_o interval_n like_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v whole_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n and_o incessant_o attend_v his_o order_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o as_o great_a as_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v and_o god_n in_o fine_a be_v as_o much_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o creature_n god_n remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a be_v and_o the_o creature_n a_o distinct_a person_n and_o the_o unitarian_n hold_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a and_o dignify_a creature_n as_o this_o can_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o obtain_v and_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o more_o than_o this_o the_o trinitarian_n can_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v requisite_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o vnitarian_n system_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o precious_a and_o worthy_a be_v than_o all_o other_o creature_n together_o that_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n to_o make_v a_o full_a compensation_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v figurative_o call_v atonement_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o almsgiving_n pray_v with_o fervour_n mortify_v carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v term_v the_o offer_v our_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o expression_n to_o redeem_v signify_v to_o deliver_v from_o some_o evil_n and_o to_o put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n see_v exod._n 6.6_o and_o 15.13_o luke_n 1.68_o ps_n 49.7_o 8_o 15._o and_o 111.9_o luke_n 2.38_o etc._n etc._n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o ixth_o chapter_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o article_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n give_v of_o christ_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o will_v particular_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o unnecessary_a piece_n of_o wrangle_a if_o these_o consideration_n be_v due_o weigh_v 1._o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v see_v grotius_n on_o revel_n 19.10_o all_o that_o the_o trinitarian_n can_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o follow_v the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o reverence_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a monarch_n act_v for_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o father_n dwell_v who_o the_o father_n most_o extraordinary_o assist_v with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o govern_v the_o universe_n and_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o with_o who_o consequent_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o intimate_o unite_v as_o possible_a the_o trinitarian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v incontestable_a that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o mediator_n or_o with_o mediatory_a and_o subordinate_a honour_n have_v receive_v kingdom_n power_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o act_v for_o the_o father_n now_o thus_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o unitarian_n worship_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o even_o as_o one_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o one_o who_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o as_o one_o with_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o intimate_o unite_v as_o possible_a so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o inspiration_n as_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v make_v he_o by_o his_o union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o father_n his_o dwell_n in_o he_o or_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o inspiration_n without_o measure_n attend_v he_o always_o conduct_v and_o illuminate_v he_o and_o thereby_o exalt_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o grandeur_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o make_v he_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n possible_a one_o with_o god_n 2._o the_o unitarian_n thus_o hold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n united_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o trinitarian_n can_v just_o pretend_v that_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n represent_v he_o as_o unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o trinitarian_n notion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v the_o unitarian_n hold_v that_o he_o without_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o and_o be_v assist_v by_o and_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a power_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v man_n and_o succour_v they_o it_o appear_v nevertheless_o as_o be_v say_v incontestable_a that_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v but_o a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n or_o his_o reign_n be_v but_o a_o government_n under_o god_n subject_a to_o and_o direct_v by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v still_o to_o be_v consider_v not_o bare_o as_o joint_o rule_v but_o as_o literal_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v reasonable_o be_v address_v to_o but_o as_o mediator_n or_o as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o with_o a_o mediatory_a or_o a_o subordinate_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v address_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n but_o the_o father_n general_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o name_n or_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o some_o ejaculation_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n a_o short_a address_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o vnitarian_n system_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v thus_o address_v to_o and_o worship_v this_o subject_a concern_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o as_o a_o man_n exalt_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n with_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o dignify_v he_o be_v full_o treat_v of_o by_o limborch_n in_o his_o theologia_n christiana_n lib._n

and_o capacity_n extend_v be_v in_o some_o most_o sublime_a point_n shortsighted_a and_o blind_a and_o consequent_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n then_o they_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o vnitarian_n interpretation_n beside_o that_o they_o imply_v most_o unlikely_a assertion_n be_v force_v and_o unnatural_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v find_v out_o such_o interpretation_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v thereof_o moreover_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v up_o a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n whereas_o in_o fine_a the_o text_n that_o the_o unitarian_n allege_v seem_v not_o express_v and_o positive_a for_o their_o system_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o objection_n because_o they_o depend_v of_o or_o express_o support_v one_o another_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o unitarian_n that_o they_o harken_v too_o much_o to_o reason_n and_o too_o little_a to_o scripture_n this_o objection_n than_o be_v proper_o make_v up_o of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v he_o may_v consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a objection_n and_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o they_o very_o much_o deserve_v to_o be_v illustrate_v and_o careful_o weigh_v to_o understand_v the_o utmost_a force_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o reason_n though_o a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o its_o province_n and_o capacity_n reach_v be_v in_o several_a mysterious_a instance_n shortsighted_a and_o blind_a and_o consequent_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n 2._o that_o the_o vnitarian_n interpretation_n imply_v some_o most_o unlikely_a assertion_n and_o be_v beside_o that_o force_v and_o unnatural_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o take_v asunder_o but_o especial_o be_v put_v together_o make_v up_o a_o strong_a evidence_n for_o the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n 4._o that_o the_o text_n which_o the_o unitarian_n allege_v seem_v not_o express_v and_o positive_a for_o their_o system_n 1._o that_o reason_n though_o a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o its_o province_n and_o capacity_n reach_v be_v in_o several_a mysterious_a instance_n shortsighted_a and_o blind_a and_o consequent_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n attribute_v either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o to_o reason_n howbeit_o if_o thing_n be_v calm_o and_o very_o careful_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n reason_n be_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n none_o but_o the_o blind_a can_v think_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o judge_v of_o material_a object_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o other_o counsel_n but_o that_o of_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v deceive_v in_o several_a instance_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o reason_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n by_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o we_o may_v credible_o demonstrate_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n the_o futurity_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o all_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o natural_a religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o have_v not_o thorough_o consider_v the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n who_o do_v not_o discern_v that_o in_o many_o case_n reason_n be_v not_o only_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o direct_o lead_v we_o to_o error_n actual_o represent_v to_o we_o several_a thing_n as_o false_a contradictory_n and_o impossible_a which_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v then_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o unsafe_a than_o this_o resolution_n to_o believe_v reason_n in_o nothing_o or_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v our_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n or_o else_o at_o no_o time_n at_o all_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v our_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v when_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n or_o we_o must_v be_v confident_a that_o all_o stick_n be_v crooked_a when_o part_n in_o water_n as_o they_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o tower_n be_v round_a because_o they_o appear_v so_o at_o a_o certain_a distance_n every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o credit_v our_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n whereby_o if_o we_o careful_o attend_v to_o they_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v when_o our_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o when_o not_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v into_o the_o great_a light_n possible_a by_o consider_v man_n that_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o detect_v manifest_o all_o dangerous_a error_n then_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o transubstantiation_n need_v not_o be_v believe_v though_o the_o trinity_n may_v for_o instance_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n as_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o eye_n deceive_v we_o when_o for_o instance_n they_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o nice_a circumstance_n of_o object_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o rational_a not_o to_o determine_v our_o judgement_n concern_v these_o particular_n without_o further_a evidence_n but_o if_o credible_a person_n assure_v we_o that_o to_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o tower_n for_o instance_n be_v square_a which_o at_o a_o distance_n appear_v round_a we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o esteem_n it_o irrational_a but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o credit_v they_o before_z or_o rather_o than_o the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o eye_n likewise_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a eyesight_n there_o be_v undoubted_o several_a mysterious_a or_o sublime_a matter_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o express_o appear_v to_o be_v impossible_a which_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v certain_o true_a we_o have_v before_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n to_o give_v now_o some_o instance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v demonstration_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n and_o hold_v a_o vacuum_n there_o be_v other_o demonstration_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o must_v either_o be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o no_o vacuum_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o no_o we_o actual_o see_v there_o be_v motion_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v sure_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternity_n and_o it_o must_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o eternal_a succession_n of_o moment_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a instant_a without_o succession_n the_o whole_a eternity_n always_o present_a without_o any_o part_n of_o it_o past_a or_o to_o come_v yet_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n we_o hold_v we_o find_v therein_o express_a and_o most_o manifest_a and_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n we_o meet_v likewise_o with_o evident_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n whether_o we_o assert_v matter_n to_o be_v divisible_a infinite_o or_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o medium_fw-la but_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o such_o case_n now_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mysterious_a and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o or_o to_o determine_v ourselves_o about_o the_o contrary_a contradiction_n concern_v they_o but_o suppose_v a_o competent_a and_o credible_a judge_n shall_v certify_v to_o we_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v so_o far_o as_o that_o judge_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n it_o will_v be_v rational_a to_o assent_v to_o his_o declaration_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o our_o reason_n find_v in_o the_o subject_a if_o such_o a_o judge_n for_o instance_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o matter_n be_v divisible_a infinite_o that_o eternity_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n without_o succession_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n it_o will_v be_v irrational_a

not_o to_o believe_v he_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o case_n show_v we_o that_o see_v we_o be_v credible_o assure_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o better_a than_o we_o but_o perfect_o well_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o submit_v all_o our_o difficulty_n to_o his_o testimony_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o most_o express_a contradiction_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o hinder_v our_o belief_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o matter_n either_o be_v divisible_a infinite_o or_o be_v not_o divisible_a infinite_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v manifest_a demonstration_n against_o either_o of_o those_o system_n we_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternity_n though_o which_o way_n imaginable_a soever_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v we_o find_v therein_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n we_o believe_v that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o no_o vacuum_n though_o either_o seem_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o if_o we_o know_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o shall_v think_v we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o whether_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o even_o that_o we_o actual_o believe_v in_o some_o case_n what_o evident_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o impossible_a not_o that_o what_o be_v true_o contradictory_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o must_v own_v some_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v true_o contradictory_n which_o real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o judge_n credible_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o contradictory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o now_o wherein_o be_v it_o likely_a we_o may_v soon_o be_v puzzle_v with_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o incomprehensible_a subject_n the_o eternal_a the_o infinite_a the_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v and_o who_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v think_v a_o more_o credible_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o almighty_a god_n himself_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o after_o all_o our_o best_a reason_n and_o inquiry_n express_o seem_v contradictory_n and_o impossible_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o trinitarian_n system_n because_o of_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n though_o god_n almighty_a shall_v assure_v we_o it_o be_v true_a what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o deal_v or_o how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v it_o with_o our_o own_o avow_v and_o incontestable_a measure_n in_o many_o instance_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n then_o undoubted_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v what_o after_o the_o best_a search_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v the_o most_o evident_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o the_o great_a credibility_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o credible_a and_o no_o great_a or_o sure_a evidence_n than_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n thus_o we_o may_v reconcile_v together_o those_o excellent_a direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o understanding_n to_o be_v man_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o our_o own_o imperfect_a imagination_n but_o to_o consider_v most_o exact_o what_o right_a reason_n after_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o careful_a atention_n lead_v we_o to_o and_o inviolable_o to_o follow_v that_o the_o unitarian_n therefore_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o seek_v any_o excuse_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o trinitarian_n system_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o trinitarian_n take_v more_o trouble_n than_o needs_o or_o than_o can_v be_v effectual_a who_o content_v not_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v when_o god_n speak_v whatever_o difficulty_n our_o own_o weak_a and_o shallow_a imagination_n may_v find_v in_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o otherwise_o credible_o attest_v divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o trinitarian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unitarian_n seem_v to_o labour_v under_o this_o prepossession_n that_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n tell_v we_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o difficulty_n or_o unless_o all_o the_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o human_a reason_n can_v make_v against_o it_o let_v it_o but_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v say_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o though_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o never_o so_o great_a and_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o here_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o our_o reasonable_a service_n to_o sacrifice_v our_o human_a understanding_n to_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o unitarian_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v due_o consider_v yet_o they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v sow_o difficulty_n in_o most_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o probation_n to_o make_v man_n both_o humble_a and_o diligent_a or_o religious_o industrious_a and_o to_o try_v or_o manifest_v who_o will_v be_v sincere_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o momentous_a inquiry_n and_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n which_o incontestable_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o weigh_v as_o it_o deserve_v the_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n herein_o be_v what_o make_v men_n not_o only_a unitarian_n but_o deist_n and_o even_a atheist_n some_o will_v believe_v no_o spirit_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n that_o what_o be_v not_o material_a shall_v act_v upon_o matter_n they_o believe_v no_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o because_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o something_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o what_o be_v absolute_o immaterial_a shall_v produce_v matter_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o understand_v with_o what_o tool_n as_o well_o as_o with_o what_o material_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o some_o reject_v revelation_n on_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o god_n be_v in_o it_o represent_v as_o concern_v himself_o with_o man_n whereas_o if_o he_o do_v so_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v evil_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o foresee_v certain_o future_a contingency_n this_o show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o error_n concern_v sublime_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a which_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v most_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n argument_n the_o second_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o vnitarian_n interpretation_n imply_v some_o most_o unlikely_a assertion_n and_o be_v beside_o that_o force_v and_o unnatural_a and_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o obvious_a import_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o unitarian_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n system_n run_v to_o other_o seem_o as_o great_a difficulty_n what_o can_v for_o instance_n seem_v more_o impossible_a than_o those_o assertion_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o creator_n which_o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v be_v to_o set_v up_o two_o god_n one_o superior_a and_o one_o inferior_a beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o like_o god_n as_o possible_a and_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v can_v ever_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o under_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o angel_n or_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o essential_a virtue_n and_o as_o

kind_a and_o extent_n or_o ascribe_v more_o to_o reason_n than_o protestant_n do_v then_o in_o god_n name_n show_v it_o and_o do_v it_o declaim_v against_o or_o invalidate_v your_o own_o principle_n play_v not_o at_o fast_o and_o loose_a or_o sometime_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o anon_o reject_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o this_o be_v what_o the_o unitarian_n answer_n in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o they_o represent_v the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o crell_n book_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n where_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o one_o take_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o offer_v not_o to_o put_v the_o controversy_n upon_o that_o issue_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v decide_v chief_o by_o that_o but_o propose_v whole_o to_o set_v the_o divine_a revelation_n aside_o and_o resolve_v only_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o human_a reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o matter_n controvert_v the_o trinitarian_n will_v have_v some_o ground_n to_o blame_v they_o and_o to_o assert_v that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o reason_n but_o the_o unitarian_n express_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o trinitarian_n both_o that_o reason_n sphere_n and_o reach_n be_v not_o unlimited_a that_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n above_o reason_n and_o attend_v with_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o encumber_v with_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v credible_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o reason-objection_n as_o these_o where_o reason_n be_v short_a and_o do_v not_o see_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o then_o express_o the_o unitarian_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o revelation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v primary_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o follow_v as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n what_o will_v then_o the_o trinitarian_n have_v or_o what_o can_v they_o require_v more_o and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o they_o can_v just_o blame_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hereby_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o whole_o discard_v for_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o unitarian_n think_v like_o all_o protestant_n that_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v for_o indeed_o what_o reason_n show_v clear_o and_o distinct_o no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o due_o consider_v will_v contemn_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o it_o or_o when_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o protestant_n allow_v as_o much_o to_o reason_n and_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v consistent_o and_o agreable_o to_o these_o natural_a principle_n so_o that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o literal_a signification_n imply_v something_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o reason_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v be_v susceptible_a of_o in_o short_a protestant_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n perfect_o agree_v with_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a in_o sense_n evident_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o they_o express_o reject_v those_o sense_n which_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o right_n according_o they_o consult_v and_o use_v reason_n both_o in_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o draw_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o agreable_o to_o these_o just_a measure_n they_o take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n those_o text_n which_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_o appear_v to_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o reason_n upon_o that_o account_n they_o understand_v figurative_o for_o instance_n that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o also_o those_o expression_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o body_n or_o bodily_a part_n the_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o god_n labour_v and_o rest_v the_o term_n which_o import_v that_o jeptha_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o unitarian_n desire_v not_o to_o make_v any_o other_o use_v of_o reason_n but_o then_o they_o maintain_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v hinder_v to_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o it_o that_o protestant_n so_o just_o do_v or_o so_o just_o plead_v for_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o reason_n show_v clear_o and_o distinct_o they_o esteem_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v unregarded_a they_o hold_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o understand_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o sense_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o reason_n when_o especial_o that_o scripture_n appear_v susceptible_a of_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v not_o only_o most_o evident_o just_a and_o rational_a but_o also_o express_o agreeable_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v god_n sure_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o can_v but_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o reason_v or_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o unitarian_n here_o will_v do_v so_o as_o to_o have_v some_o regard_n and_o make_v some_o inquiry_n whether_o thing_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o human_a understanding_n indeed_o where_o reason_n do_v not_o see_v clear_o and_o distinct_o seem_v difficulty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o whole_o conclusive_a and_o most_o particular_o difficulty_n than_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v reck'n_v of_o no_o weight_n against_o a_o thing_n which_o manifest_o or_o most_o credible_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o the_o unitarian_n assert_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la irenico_fw-la magno_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n with_o the_o trinitarian_n doctrine_n they_o humble_o represent_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n can_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o manifest_a in_o itself_o nor_o incontestable_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o unitarian_n assert_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o evident_a that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o several_a text_n as_o well_o as_o imply_v many_o most_o express_a contradiction_n and_o manifest_a impossibility_n the_o trinitarian_n then_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o compare_v this_o point_n with_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v incontestable_a or_o absolute_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o comprehensible_a yet_o in_o general_a some_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v clear_o discern_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o party_n affirm_v or_o deny_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v evident_o agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a to_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n consequent_o why_o the_o same_o measure_n shall_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o trinitarian_n controversy_n and_o plain_o then_o that_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a which_o the_o trinitarian_n so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o no_o account_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o so_o many_o so_o express_v and_o so_o obvious_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o trinitarian_n doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v only_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o trinitarian_n doctrine_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a or_o unavoidable_a and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o scripture-evidence_n the_o unitarian_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v to_o insist_v on_o this_o plea_n of_o reason_n but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o case_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v and_o if_o so_o the_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a measure_n that_o be_v take_v will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o present_a and_o a_o wonder_v to_o future_a time_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n in_o

fine_a be_v not_o infallible_a which_o import_n that_o some_o certain_a and_o incontestable_a truth_n be_v encumber_v with_o any_o most_o express_a and_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o truth_n be_v above_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o be_v and_o those_o be_v true_a mystery_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a folly_n upon_o any_o difficulty_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o if_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o thing_n concern_v those_o difficulty_n be_v right_o state_v &_o understand_v they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v free_a from_o contradiction_n for_o real_a contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v man_n rash_a judgement_n then_o that_o conclude_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v attend_v with_o contradiction_n when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o those_o system_n if_o due_o consider_v may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o contradiction_n which_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n that_o matter_n be_v divisible_a infinite_o that_o eternity_n consist_v in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o to_o be_v stiff_a to_o our_o prepossession_n &_o imagination_n without_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o without_o due_a examination_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v know_v we_o be_v bid_v in_o understanding_n to_o be_v man_n &_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n especial_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v god_n try_v our_o sincerity_n and_o our_o real_a concernment_n for_o the_o most_o momentous_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o then_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a and_o evident_a those_o be_v faulty_a and_o criminal_a who_o when_o religion_n and_o revelation_n be_v so_o well_o prove_v and_o credible_o attest_v and_o confirm_v dispute_n either_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o with_o what_o instrument_n god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o god_n can_v foresee_v event_n and_o why_o he_o permit_v evil._n no_o wise_a man_n will_v agree_v that_o these_o difficulty_n express_o imply_v unavoidable_a contradiction_n and_o all_o good_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o gross_a solution_n of_o these_o objection_n render_v the_o infidel_n utter_o inexcusable_a now_o what_o consider_v christian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o say_v or_o any_o the_o like_a objection_n be_v absolute_o unanswerable_a the_o most_o difficult_a objection_n incontestable_o be_v those_o of_o spinoza_n and_o bayle_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o answer_v the_o one_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la mali_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o famous_a dr._n henry_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o metaphysic_n there_o be_v some_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n which_o need_v not_o take_v up_o above_o two_o sheet_n and_o to_o which_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o reply_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la irenico_fw-la magno_fw-la which_o comprise_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o difficulty_n against_o religion_n shall_v express_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v solid_o prove_v and_o that_o it_o appear_v most_o rational_a and_o credible_a and_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n say_v any_o thing_n we_o may_v rational_o believe_v it_o and_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o any_o seem_a difficulty_n inferior_a to_o a_o strong_a and_o clear_a evidence_n howbeit_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o inferiority_n of_o such_o difficulty_n be_v most_o full_o evince_v the_o essay_v to_o resolve_v difficulty_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v religion_n will_v then_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v and_o illustrate_v and_o otherwise_o it_o may_v often_o be_v sad_o misrepresent_v and_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o wretched_o expose_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o infidel_n chap._n xii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n 2._o the_o unitarian_n maintain_v that_o none_o of_o their_o assertion_n be_v incredible_a and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o natural_a and_o obvious_a enough_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o trinitarian_n tenet_n be_v most_o strange_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n like_o that_o of_o all_o eastern_a language_n be_v most_o figurative_a now_o this_o be_v due_o weigh_v and_o it_o be_v withal_o consider_v that_o reason_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n that_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v slight_v if_o some_o constraint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o some_o difficult_a expression_n that_o may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o warrantable_a figure_n in_o a_o accountable_a sense_n or_o to_o the_o common_a notiont_n of_o mankind_n that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o literal_a or_o first_o seem_v import_n of_o those_o expression_n what_o course_n in_o this_o case_n be_v it_o most_o pious_a and_o rational_a to_o take_v the_o trinitarian_n objection_n itself_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v incredible_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v decide_v the_o matter_n the_o chief_a instance_n of_o the_o pretend_a remoteness_n of_o the_o vnitarian_n interpretation_n be_v particular_o concern_v the_o vnitarian_n exposition_n of_o christ_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o unitarian_n observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v that_o text_n aright_o we_o must_v not_o determine_v ourselves_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o reason_n concern_v this_o person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o word_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o thereby_o a_o creature_n be_v mean_v as_o even_o according_a to_o they_o it_o evident_o do_v than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o explain_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v it_o in_o a_o inferior_a signification_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v and_o we_o find_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n especial_o our_o saviour_n himself_o according_o warn_v we_o that_o some_o creature_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n john_n 10.34_o 35._o angel_n in_o the_o original_a be_v term_v god_n ps_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o they_o account_v the_o supreme_a go_n the_o give_v then_o of_o that_o title_n to_o some_o creature_n in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unintelligible_a either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o pagan_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n in_o the_o supreme_a or_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o only_o one_o such_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a but_o the_o gospel_n never_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v term_v god_n in_o a_o inferior_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile-stile_n if_o st._n thomas_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o exclamation_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o may_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o prince_n and_o my_o sovereign_n the_o trinitarian_n own_o that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v mean_v christ_n now_o reason_n itself_o show_v we_o manifest_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v always_o own_a to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o god_n be_v a_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o consequen_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o intelligent_a be_v whether_o divine_a or_o human_n have_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o person_n and_o so_o can_v always_o but_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n two_o spirit_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o person_n

and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o human_a person_n or_o a_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o pronoun_n that_o imply_v a_o person_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o for_o a_o trial_n thereof_o figurative_a expression_n be_v sometime_o employ_v but_o beside_o all_o the_o consideration_n flow_v from_o the_o t●pick_n of_o reason_n the_o unitarian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o four_o particular_a show_v by_o divers_a unanswerable_a and_o express_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o literal_o the_o god_n almighty_a himself_o but_o only_o his_o chief_a minister_n and_o representative_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o dignify_a creature_n in_o who_o god_n most_o extraordinary_o and_o most_o intimate_o dwell_v and_o in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n most_o wonderful_o work_v and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n shall_v literal_o be_v understand_v god_n himself_o or_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v incarnate_v with_o or_o constant_o dwell_v in_o and_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v literal_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o god_n head_n as_o to_o the_o creation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n prophet_n god_n creature_n and_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o do_v supernatural_a work_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v not_o they_o proper_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o god_n by_o they_o at_o their_o presence_n at_o their_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o word_n or_o request_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o the_o miraculous_a work_n by_o their_o mere_a strength_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n thus_o inherent_a in_o they_o or_o annex_v to_o they_o accompany_v and_o assist_v they_o and_o work_v at_o their_o desire_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o instance_n in_o mat._n 10.8_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o john_n 14.12_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v most_o wonderful_a work_n now_o incontestable_o that_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v do_v those_o work_n by_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o by_o god_n assistance_n or_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n work_v at_o their_o desire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o first-born_a may_v create_v the_o world_n or_o may_v be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v act_v 5.12_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o those_o hand_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o miracle_n but_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v they_o by_o the_o concur_v assistance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o they_o or_o accompany_v they_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o cure_v the_o blind_a be_v as_o well_o above_o natural_a power_n as_o to_o create_v the_o world_n though_o to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o to_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o though_o a_o creature_n which_o create_v the_o world_n or_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n have_v a_o great_a concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n annex_v or_o unite_v to_o he_o than_o one_o that_o only_o cure_v the_o blind_a howbeit_o certain_o a_o creature_n which_o so_o represent_v god_n as_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o god_n though_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_o dignify_v creature_n possible_a must_v undoubted_o be_v infinite_o more_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n than_o one_o which_o only_o do_v some_o miracle_n or_o than_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n before_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o on_o who_o name_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v undoubted_a and_o most_o obvious_a that_o often_o in_o scripture_n by_o create_v be_v only_o mean_v dispose_v or_o model_v fashion_v and_o set_v in_o order_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o 4.24_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o not_o only_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o creation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n even_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o creation_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v if_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n and_o so_o that_o be_v then_o obvious_a enough_o to_o those_o who_o will_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o god_n intendment_n that_o any_o other_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o see_v bishop_n tailor_n be_v 2d_o sermon_n on_o tit._n 2.7_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v god_n mean_v must_v look_v above_o and_o below_o and_o round_o about_o etc._n etc._n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o who_o consequent_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o know_v exact_o his_o law_n and_o reveal_v will._n will_n any_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o as_o seem_o a_o far-fetched_a sense_n as_o any_o give_v by_o the_o unitarian_n if_o man_n mistake_v when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o well_o can_v in_o their_o circumstance_n to_o be_v inform_v aright_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o pitiable_a case_n so_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o moderate_a and_o be_v not_o violent_a magisterial_a and_o imperious_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v their_o sentiment_n on_o other_o but_o be_v willing_a in_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o unite_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n the_o most_o ignorant_a not_o be_v so_o through_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v safe_a but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o scripture_n into_o tho_o hand_n only_o of_o unlearned_a and_o unthinking_a man_n immerse_v in_o and_o most_o take_v up_o with_o the_o concern_v and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o search_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o order_n of_o man_n who_o particular_a vocation_n be_v to_o assist_v other_o man_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sure_o no_o possible_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o great_a end_n and_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v free_o calm_o and_o impartial_o use_v which_o will_v be_v if_o minister_n be_v fair_o to_o represent_v the_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la in_o difficult_a matter_n without_o decide_v condemn_v and_o impose_v then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v and_o it_o will_v therefore_o easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o christian_n what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o creation_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n or_o how_o far_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o point_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o what_o generality_n this_o and_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v least_o the_o chief_a instance_n then_o which_o the_o trinitarian_n give_v of_o the_o pretend_a incredible_a assertion_n imply_v in_o the_o vnitarian_n exposition_n be_v these_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o then_o that_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v shall_v need_v the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o and_o be_v name_v before_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o creator_n even_o at_o most_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n the_o trinitarian_n may_v make_v the_o same_o difficulty_n against_o man_n produce_v other_o man_n or_o the_o

fine_a pretend_a that_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v name_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v both_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o unitarian_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o person_n but_o a_o property_n or_o a_o act_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o just_a now_o have_v further_o specify_v so_o that_o for_o desire_v the_o father_n he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dispose_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o inspiration_n and_o do_v actual_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o what_o he_o please_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v represent_v as_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o disposer_n shall_v be_v mention_v before_o the_o thing_n dispose_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o particular_a import_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n be_v not_o uncredible_a and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o natural_a and_o obvious_a enough_o and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o follow_v particular_a be_v consider_v the_o trinitarian_n sentiment_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o groundless_a and_o incontestable_o therefore_o altogether_o incredible_a for_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christianity_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o weighty_a point_n the_o present_a trinitarian_n at_o least_o seem_o impossible_a and_o contradictory_n system_n have_v all_o this_o while_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o scholastics_n have_v pass_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o summ._n when_o some_o text_n seem_v susceptible_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o more_o literal_a but_o express_o irrational_a or_o contradictory_n &_o impossible_a &_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o other_o passage_n and_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o more_o strain_v or_o figurative_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture-stile_n and_o reconcileable_a with_o reason_n which_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n common_o prefer_v in_o their_o interpretation_n they_o unanimous_o hold_v as_o a_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o express_a text_n and_o be_v then_o to_o hold_v by_o that_o which_o be_v reconcileable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n though_o somewhat_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v evident_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o follow_v other_o measure_n we_o ought_v then_o most_o incontestable_o constant_o to_o prefer_v that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n before_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o both_o and_o this_o consideration_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o particular_a chap._n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a and_o warrantable_a to_o understand_v in_o a_o vnitarian_n sense_n all_o the_o text_n which_o the_o trinitarian_n allege_v for_o their_o sentiment_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o proposition_n we_o shall_v consider_v those_o text_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o instance_a in_o as_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o anti-vnitarian_a cause_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n or_o even_o to_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fratres_n poloni_n the_o text_n instance_a in_o for_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a be_v those_o which_o either_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n or_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o text_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n a_o observation_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o give_v a_o light_n into_o that_o matter_n these_o be_v his_o word_n at_o page_n 71st_o and_o 72d_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n that_o which_o entitle_v creature_n to_o the_o natural_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thus_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v adam_n who_o be_v immediate_o form_v by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o thus_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o immediate_o form_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v luk._n 1.35_o where_o that_o reason_n be_v express_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unitarian_n to_o this_o observation_n will_v in_o particular_a add_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o so_o great_a a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o design_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o this_o particular_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o god_n only-begotten_a son_n as_o we_o do_v observe_v from_o luk._n 1.35_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o rational_a and_o after_o all_o a_o unexceptionable_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o what_o dr._n sherlock_n add_v thereupon_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scholastic_a or_o platonic_a trinitarian_n sentiment_n of_o christ_n sonship_n be_v impossible_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o platonic_a or_o scholastic_a sentiment_n be_v true_a this_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o according_a to_o that_o system_n for_o he_o say_v that_o system_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v call_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o creature_n for_o sovereign_n and_o king_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1.32_o john_n 1.49_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o dr._n patrick_n witness_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n and_o king_n who_o be_v constitute_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o create_v lord_n and_o king_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n which_o we_o have_v not_o well_o translate_v equal_a to_o god_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v the_o great_a miracle_n whenever_o be_v please_v and_o whenever_o he_o will_n some_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o even_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o serious_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o common_a soldier_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scholastic_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n yet_o these_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.54_o and_o to_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o somewhat_o intelligible_a to_o they_o john_n 4.21_o conclude_v we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o father_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o

and_o consequent_o vast_o enlarge_v the_o natural_a understanding_n in_o order_n to_o its_o form_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o many_o thought_n and_o conception_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o human_a soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n have_v great_a capacity_n than_o we_o conceive_v and_o be_v all_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o fars_n and_o tongue_n and_o can_v clear_o discern_v and_o hear_v and_o discourse_n and_o act_n upon_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o after_o all_o a_o finite_a creature_n with_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v the_o universe_n therefore_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o human_a spirit_n can_v have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o except_o god_n be_v with_o and_o in_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a likewise_o god_n may_v set_v up_o particular_a king_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o give_v they_o vast_a dominion_n and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o they_o but_o in_o order_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o receive_v these_o homage_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o universe_n and_o dispose_v fit_o of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v with_o and_o in_o this_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a thus_o all_o the_o line_n of_o a_o circle_n terminate_v to_o a_o individual_a point_n in_o the_o centre_n a_o spider_n circumscribe_v by_o and_o fix_v in_o a_o place_n teach_v of_o its_o self_n no_o further_o than_o that_o place_n but_o when_o it_o have_v weave_v its_o web_n it_o may_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o wonderful_a thread_n act_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o its_o self_n and_o above_o its_o own_o power_n a_o man_n with_o a_o telescope_n pierce_v the_o sky_n and_o discover_v undiscerned_a star_n all_o this_o and_o infinite_o more_o be_v the_o divinity_n to_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o he_o a_o infinite_a circle_n all_o the_o line_n whereof_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a act_n upon_o he_o and_o uphold_v he_o and_o so_o he_o act_v thereby_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o extend_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o mighty_a telescope_n whereby_o christ_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o infinite_a web_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o act_v every_o where_n and_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n primary_o or_o chief_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n indeed_o christ_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v but_o then_o god_n be_v please_v and_o willing_a now_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o free_a and_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o continual_a intercession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a thus_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o seek_v to_o and_o honour_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o be_v evident_a god_n be_v of_o himself_o god_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o thus_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o heathen_n be_v particular_o criminal_a in_o these_o 3_o respect_n 1._o they_o set_v up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o command_n some_o mediator_n and_o some_o symbol_n and_o schechinas_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o likewise_o devise_v &_o strange_a rite_n and_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o they_o have_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o set_v up_o many_o supreme_a go_n yet_o 3_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v creature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o most_o vicious_a &_o wicked_a creature_n for_o their_o supreme_a go_n which_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o gal._n 4_o 8_o and_o rom._n 1_o 25._o whereby_o religion_n become_v perfect_o corrupt_v and_o unfit_a to_o purify_v man_n and_o actual_o do_v as_o much_o harm_n as_o it_o be_v design_v to_o do_v good_a wherefore_o god_n will_v be_v own_a for_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o obey_v as_o such_o &_o so_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o introduce_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o service_n but_o what_o they_o have_v express_v warrant_n for_o from_o he_o either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o positive_a revelation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o deut._n 6_o 13._o and_o matth._n 4_o 10._o but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a and_o independent_a be_v who_o only_a be_v to_o be_v serve_v as_o such_o and_o who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o ultimate_a or_o divine_a worship_n and_o who_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o none_o beside_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o those_o who_o he_o honour_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o other_o beside_o god_n may_v when_o god_n please_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n relative_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o ephes_n 2.18_o john_n 20_o 31_o phil._n 2.11_o god_n require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o that_o intent_n that_o be_v actual_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o to_o himself_o himself_o only_o being_n ultimate_o serve_v thereby_o see_v the_o aforequote_v 18_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o limborch_n theologia_n christiana_n §_o 10._o and_o a_o vnitarian_n pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 23_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v then_o incontestable_o serve_v and_o honour_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o mediatory_a king_n as_o be_v say_v though_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o as_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o 11._o ve._n of_o the_o 2._o ch._n of_o the_o phil._n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v the_o apostle_n show_v express_o how_o that_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v our_o saviour_n and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n viz._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o mediatory_a or_o inferior_a honour_n and_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o terminate_v on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o father_n for_o whole_a sake_n and_o at_o who_o command_n the_o say_a honour_n be_v pay_v howbeit_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o most_o supreme_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v needs_o then_o observe_v with_o st._n hilary_n concern_v the_o difficult_a or_o figurative_a expression_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o reason_n or_o in_o a_o reasonable_a sense_n v●rba_fw-la non_fw-la sono_fw-la sed_fw-la sensu_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la thus_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o sovereign_n be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n the_o sovereign_n of_o great_a britain_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o wro-would_a of_o their_o subject_n shall_v have_v guard_n or_o shall_v be_v serve_v kneel_v yet_o they_o free_o allow_v it_o to_o their_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o terminate_v to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n be_v

to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o either_o excuse_n or_o justify_v all_o the_o vnitarian_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o harsh_a soever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture-proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n explain_v p._n 55._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o easy_o do_v and_o shall_v only_o show_v what_o follow_v most_o incontestable_o from_o the_o whole_a including_z the_o argument_n for_o the_o gespel-term_n of_o communion_n handle_v in_o the_o ireni●um_fw-la magnum_fw-la and_o particular_o in_o the_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la irenico_fw-la magno_fw-la where_o as_o be_v say_v there_o be_v also_o argument_n as_o here_o and_o in_o crell_n book_n against_o the_o trinitarian_n system_n which_o i_o find_v not_o where_o satisfactory_o answer_v and_o which_o appear_v indeed_o most_o express_a and_o unanswerable_a howbeit_o it_o be_v my_o most_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n set_v into_o the_o great_a light_n chap._n xv._o the_o inference_n most_o incontestable_o follow_v from_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n and_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n from_z the_o whole_a these_o four_o thing_n do_v most_o incontestable_o follow_v as_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o unitarian_n by_o protestant_n that_o impartial_o consider_v the_o argument_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n and_o in_o the_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la irenico_fw-la magno_fw-la i._o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v such_o that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o be_v very_o sincere_a pious_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o if_o vnitarianism_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a and_o a_o intolerable_a one_o or_o a_o heresy_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o most_o abstruse_a controversy_n we_o ought_v in_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o magisterial_o determine_v this_o matter_n any_o far_a than_o that_o generality_n nor_o force_n or_o fright_v away_o the_o unitarian_n out_o of_o the_o church-society_n but_o aught_o to_o regulate_v our_o public_a service_n and_o our_o term_n of_o church-union_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o unitarian_n may_v without_o scruple_n join_v with_o we_o therein_o see_v the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n require_v this_o moderation_n and_o enjoin_v that_o method_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n as_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a that_o sincere_a and_o inquisitive_a person_n may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o may_v mistake_v about_o they_o iii_o that_o therefore_o first_o in_o the_o public_a service_n we_o ought_v to_o address_v the_o current_n of_o our_o prayer_n direct_o as_o well_o as_o ultimate_o to_o god_n in_o general_n in_o the_o name_n &_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o beseech_v god_n to_o hear_v we_o &_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o bless_a lord_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o so_o when_o we_o address_v some_o ejaculation_n to_o christ_n we_o ought_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o general_a to_o address_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n or_o mediatory_a governor_n &_o sovereign_a in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o dwell_v as_o abundant_o and_o constant_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n whereby_o he_o both_o act_n for_o god_n and_o represent_v god_n &_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n god_n second_o in_o our_o public_a service_n likewise_o &_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v word_v in_o a_o generality_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v other_o creed_n necessary_a or_o expedient_a which_o be_v artificial_o frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o generality_n and_o be_v encumber_v with_o human_a decision_n and_o magisterial_a imposition_n three_o no_o subscription_n or_o assent_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v of_o clergyman_n but_o to_o the_o bible_n itself_o &_o to_o doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o in_o term_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture-generality_n the_o clergy-men_n declaration_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o scripture_n these_o three_o point_n not_o only_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o 2d_o inference_n but_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o and_o we_o rank_v they_o on_o a_o distinct_a head_n only_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v build_v may_v first_o be_v more_o distinct_o observe_v to_o be_v necessary_o deducible_a from_o the_o first_o inference_n and_o from_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o then_o it_o may_v distinct_o be_v consider_v what_o particular_n necessary_o follow_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o the_o say_v particular_n may_v upon_o those_o demonstrate_v ground_n be_v firm_o establish_v iv_o that_o among_o all_o the_o other_o incontestable_a reason_n for_o this_o generality_n in_o the_o term_n of_o church-union_n this_o be_v one_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o inference_n &_o deserve_v a_o distinct_a rank_n namely_o that_o this_o method_n be_v the_o safe_a in_o a_o controversy_n at_o least_o to_o be_v own_a by_o all_o consider_v trinitarian_n to_o be_v most_o intricate_a and_o that_o incontestable_o it_o suffice_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o general_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o godhead_n god_n in_o general_a include_v the_o whole_a godhead_n so_o that_o when_o god_n in_o general_n be_v direct_o &_o ultimate_o pray_v to_o all_o be_v certain_o worship_v that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o supreme_a worship_n and_o when_o our_o petition_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o mediatory_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v thereby_o pay_v he_o be_v thus_o address_v to_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o be_v say_v i._o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v such_o that_o man_n may_v be_v unitarian_n and_o be_v very_o sincere_a pious_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o that_o if_o vnitarianism_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a and_o a_o intolerable_a one_o or_o a_o heresy_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o high_a probability_n at_o least_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o vnitarianism_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o after_o all_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n these_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v express_v and_o unanswerable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o solution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o scholastic_a or_o platonic_a trinitarian_n howbeit_o this_o at_o lest_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a &_o intricate_a point_n and_o admit_v that_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n have_v no_o high_a evidence_n than_o the_o other_o and_o be_v encumber_a with_o as_o great_a difficulty_n to_o which_o sentiment_n i_o have_v often_o for_o a_o great_a while_n be_v most_o incline_v even_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a esteem_v it_o to_o be_v god_n will_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v judge_v the_o fit_a not_o to_o be_v too_o decisive_a in_o so_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a a_o matter_n yet_o no_o advantage_n can_v thence_o be_v take_v against_o the_o unitarian_n and_o every_o trinitarian_n that_o careful_o and_o sincere_o consider_v the_o vnitarian_n argument_n see_v they_o be_v so_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a must_v at_o least_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o man_n may_v take_v they_o to_o be_v good_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o honest_a hearty_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n inquisitive_a and_o that_o consequent_o if_o vnitarianism_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a and_o a_o intolerable_a one_o or_o a_o heresy_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v assign_v the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o error_n which_o good_a man_n who_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o practise_v it_o can_v avoid_v take_v for_o a_o truth_n god_n punish_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v some_o wickedness_n in_o it_o or_o some_o pravity_n and_o malice_n now_o what_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n

know_v his_o benefactor_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hearty_a disposition_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o can_v get_v thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n 19_o 12_o we_o find_v it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o name_n which_o no_o man_n understand_v but_o he_o himself_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o decisive_n magisterial_a and_o impose_v as_o if_o we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o understand_v all_o these_o mystery_n as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o we_o infallible_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v for_o other_o man_n in_o the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o intricate_a matter_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v the_o semi-arian_n system_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o or_o not_o essential_o different_a from_o this_o of_o the_o father_n or_o god_n and_o his_o two_o power_n and_o influence_n or_o acts._n and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o inquiry_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o peace_n and_o salvation_n a_o postscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v far_o consider_v that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o most_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o unitarian_n system_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n for_o term_n of_o church-communion_n wherein_o also_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o unitarian_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o trinitarian_n church_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o side_n of_o which_o query_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humble_o desire_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n from_z the_o whole_a it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o point_n deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n i._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o vnitarian_n system_fw-la ii_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o unitarian_n may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o trinitarian_n church_n iii_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o vnitarian_n argument_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o profess_v and_o establish_v the_o gospel-term_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o seem_a or_o apparent_a generality_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n for_o term_n of_o church-union_n though_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o some_o unitarian_n shall_v opine_n that_o the_o unitarian_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o even_o though_o there_o be_v in_o god_n what_o may_v true_o be_v call_v three_o person_n i._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o vnitarianism_n for_o though_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v take_v to_o be_v imply_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a godhead_n nay_o the_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o and_o literal_o divine_a belong_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v a_o property_n or_o act_n of_o his_o essence_n see_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v own_a the_o father_n imply_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n st._n basil_n agreable_o to_o this_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 778._o paris_n 1638._o call_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o spirit_n the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n sound_v that_o expression_n on_o ps_n 19.1_o and_o 102.25_o compare_v with_o ps_n 33.6_o hand_n or_o arm_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n deuter._n 33.27_o j●b_n 40.9_o ps_n 98.1_o isa_n 51.5_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v own_a thas_o these_o expression_n be_v but_o figurative_a all_o then_o that_o the_o arm_n or_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v imply_v must_v be_v some_o power_n &_o property_n or_o act_n &_o influence_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n now_o by_o god_n the_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n themselves_o understand_v the_o father_n or_o him_n who_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o or_o frequent_o style_v our_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o general_a the_o father_n mean_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o man_n more_o particular_o the_o father_n of_o christian_n &_o most_o especial_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o as_o be_v observe_v the_o scholastic_a trinitarian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o whole_a god_n head_n our_o saviour_n be_v express_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o do_v the_o work_n in_o he_o joh._n 14.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o appear_v can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n be_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o human_a soul_n be_v with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o divine_a influence_n or_o divine_a indwel_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n constant_o illuminate_v conduct_n and_o assist_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o represent_v god_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universe_n &_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o such_o a_o representative_a of_o god_n to_o do_v so_o that_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n all_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o all_o in_o all_o degree_n who_o see_v &_o honour_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v &_o honour_n god_n &_o what_o god_n do_v at_o christ_n desire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o a_o human_a soul_n simple_o and_o mere_o by_o desire_v procure_v of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o do_v many_o action_n that_o she_o will_v &_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o the_o soul_n will_n and_o power_n hold_v then_o that_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n import_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v or_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n pretend_v that_o they_o necessary_o imply_v any_o more_o than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v invincible_a argument_n against_o the_o be_v of_o more_o than_o one_o real_a person_n in_o god_n &_o by_o a_o figure_n common_a in_o scripture_n &_o in_o all_o language_n personal_a act_n may_v reasonable_o be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o to_o a_o divine_a influence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n but_o a_o property_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o father_n even_o charity_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o person_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n ps_n 57.3_o suppose_v then_o that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n produce_v forth_o and_o show_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v even_o interpret_v in_o the_o brief_a history_n in_o that_o case_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figure_n to_o be_v incarnate_a mean_v that_o it_o rest_v upon_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a &_o most_o ample_a manner_n or_o most_o intimate_o dwell_v with_o and_o constant_o assist_v and_o illuminate_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v become_v part_n of_o he_o or_o be_v his_o own_o soul_n christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n assist_v and_o inhabit_v by_o a_o divine_a influence_n or_o divine_a virtue_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n either_o direct_v or_o wonder-working_a that_o be_v common_o annex_v to_o

other_o that_o disagree_v from_o our_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o will_v secure_v we_o but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o will_n ib._n p._n 33._o if_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o christian_n must_v not_o persecute_v christian_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o reprove_v all_o those_o oblique_a art_n ungentle_a and_o unchristian_a and_o destructive_a of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o burn_v or_o suppress_v the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o those_o of_o different_a sentiment_n force_v they_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a industry_n use_v by_o our_o forefather_n of_o all_o those_o heresy_n which_o give_v they_o battle_n we_o have_v absolute_o no_o record_n or_o monument_n but_o what_o themselves_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n have_v transmit_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 34._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v mend_v of_o author_n not_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o to_o we_o ib._n p._n 35._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n neither_o will_v other_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o they_o think_v for_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o aright_o and_o observe_v the_o infinite_a deception_n and_o cause_n of_o deception_n in_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o do_v nor_o mistake_v confidence_n for_o certainty_n ib._n p._n 39_o it_o be_v of_o geat_a consequence_n to_o believe_v right_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n be_v of_o deep_a and_o most_o material_a consideration_n and_o yet_o these_o great_a concernment_n where_o a_o laberty_n of_o prophesy_v in_o these_o question_n have_v be_v permit_v have_v make_v no_o distinct_a communion_n no_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 3._o salvation_n be_v in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n annex_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n only_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o service_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o hope_n ib._n p._n 8._o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n which_o creed_n unless_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 9_o but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a ib._n p._n 11._o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a &_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v ib._n p._n 12._o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bound_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ib._n p._n 13._o for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n here_o to_o these_o word_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o this_o generality_n may_v suffice_v at_o least_o for_o term_n of_o church-vnion_n and_o that_o man_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o understand_v every_o article_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v howbeit_o certain_o fallible_a man_n be_v not_o magisterial_o to_o prescribe_v in_o most_o intricate_a matter_n or_o make_v then_o their_o deduction_n a_o rule_n to_o other_o christian_n perhaps_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v not_o all_o mystery_n or_o understand_v not_o perfect_o all_o the_o obscure_a expression_n which_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v inspire_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o full_o conceive_v the_o whole_a mean_v of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n and_o write_n how_o shall_v this_o consideration_n then_o humble_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o decisive_a magisterial_a and_o impose_v spirit_n and_o this_o also_o i_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n ib._n p._n 14._o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o allow_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v communion_n p._n 262._o to_o refuse_v our_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o overvalue_v be_v impious_a and_o schismatical_a etc._n etc._n ib._n the_o arian_n and_o meletiant_a join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a p._n 263._o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a he_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o inconvenient_a imposition_n or_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o because_o he_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n submit_v to_o they_o p._n 265._o he_o that_o be_v most_o displease_v at_o another_o man_n error_n may_v be_v as_o much_o deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n p._n 266._o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n indifferent_o etc._n etc._n p._n 18._o the_o further_a the_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o forward_a man_n be_v in_o number_v heresy_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a and_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n p._n 32._o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o it_o be_v now_o p._n 39_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v ibid._n in_o all_o the_o animadversion_n against_o error_n by_o the_o apostle_n no_o pious_a person_n be_v condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v invincible_o err_v or_o bona_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o something_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v redargue_v p._n 22._o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v not_o a_o vice_n with_o his_o opinion_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n be_v his_o misery_n not_o his_o crime_n it_o make_v he_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o not_o a_o person_n seal_v up_o to_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n p._n 24._o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o the_o emperor_n call_v their_o different_n a_o vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n and_o a_o fruitless_a contention_n for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v christian_n shall_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n

to_o the_o arian_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o high_a signification_n of_o the_o inserior_fw-la sense_n in_o which_o that_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v assist_v of_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o true_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o divine_a work_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o only_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v they_o to_o which_o agree_v what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o father_n not_o a_o second_o divine_a person_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o proper_o do_v the_o work_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o assist_v i_o to_o do_v they_o and_o according_o christ_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o vast_a power_n even_o then_o grant_v he_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v mighty_a miracle_n yet_o god_n the_o free_a donor_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o have_v reserve_v infinite_o more_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n from_o who_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v still_o great_a than_o he_o john_n 14_o 28._o v._o in_o like_a manner_n a_o person_n that_o be_v literal_o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n do_v john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o whatever_o the_o trinitatarians_n may_v say_v or_o think_v of_o it_o a_o person_n that_o be_v literal_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o glory_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o be_v without_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o can_v cease_v to_o exist_v for_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o as_o he_o exist_v necessary_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o he_o be_v necessary_o all-perfect_a and_o consequent_o all-glorious_a but_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v have_v receive_v all_o his_o perfection_n from_o the_o mere_a free_a bounty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n precarious_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o as_o but_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o sublime_a creature_n then_o i_o say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o word_n may_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o narrowness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o a_o innocent_a human_a soul_n for_o the_o undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o a_o peculiar_a office_n during_o which_o consider_v the_o anguish_n and_o difficulty_n attend_v it_o this_o person_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o that_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v then_o glorify_v and_o dignify_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o eminent_a and_o intimate_a partake_v even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n which_o in_o become_v man_n he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n actual_o deposit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v again_o indeed_o afterward_o with_o interest_n whereas_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n at_o all_o to_o deposit_v at_o any_o time_n his_o perfection_n power_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o aforequoted_n treatise_n of_o crellius_n book_n one_a section_n 2d_o chapter_n 18_o on_o the_o argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n vi_o the_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o unitarian_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o also_o brief_o consider_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v that_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o only_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v thy_o messenger_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o adjective_n only_o when_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o exclude_v other_o subject_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o predicate_v belong_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o not_o to_o the_o predicate_a now_o it_o be_v incontestable_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o grand_a article_n namely_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n only_o be_v employ_v to_o exclude_v other_o subject_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o predicate_a wherefore_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v hereby_o necessary_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o if_o all_o other_o be_v not_o so_o then_o none_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hereby_o exclude_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v insignificant_a see_v crell_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o aforequoted_n treatise_n ephes_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o or_o who_o be_v proper_o the_o true_a and_o supreme_a god_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n only_o who_o be_v that_o one_o god_n be_v then_o evident_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o one_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god-man_n see_v crell_n on_o that_o text._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n to_o which_o place_n we_o may_v join_v the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o the_o 3d._n of_o st._n james_n that_o one_o then_o who_o be_v proper_o the_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o under_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a lord_n by_z and_o for_o who_o the_o father_n prepare_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o most_o godlike_a lord_n may_v be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a and_o supreme_a the_o only_a wise_a perfect_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o only_a one_o the_o true_a god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o compare_v with_o rom._n 15.6_o and_o 16.27_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15.6_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o jam._n 3.9_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o unitarian_n not_o only_o show_v some_o most_o express_a or_o express_o seem_v contradiction_n in_o the_o platonic_a or_o scholastic_a trinity_n which_o contradiction_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v most_o express_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v express_o and_o invincible_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o they_o also_o produce_v several_a text_n which_o appear_v most_o express_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o vnitarian_n system_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o more_o authorize_v and_o incontestable_o warrant_v to_o consult_v also_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o as_o be_v say_v furnish_v they_o with_o several_a unanswerable_a argument_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o real_a divine_a person_n in_o one_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la irenico_fw-la magno_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o vnitarian_n system_n and_o the_o vnitarian_n interpretation_n they_o reckon_v that_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o reason_n and_o those_o take_v from_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v one_o another_o howbeit_o they_o chief_o insist_v on_o those_o take_v from_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o treatise_n of_o crellius_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o quote_v here_o than_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o remember_v dr._n sherlock_n word_n which_o we_o quote_v before_o and_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o prove_v christ_n proper_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n this_o aught_o